




















-7V 















<f- ,\X 
















^4 






,00. 



<* -u 












& 



/, 



f,. V? 



V 












„%*' 



^ •% 






.6* 

C 0> 












*o 


J 








& 


^ 






> 












' 
















<^ 









'* ^ v* X 





































r v: 












u. ^ x 












V "^ 



o 






/ 






^ : 






'•>>, 



.#•*. 






^v* N 















^.JA_ ) °Y\>' 



< OTT^ h 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS 



BY 



REV/. H. T. BESSE 



Author of "The Christian Sabbath," "Biblical Chronology," "The 
Jewish Calendar," "God's Financial System," "Besse's Per- 
petual Calendar," "The Bible on Instrumental Mu- 
sic," and "Man's Tripartite Nature Opposed 
to Materialism." 



<^^^^^^k^!i^* 



SYRACUSE, N. Y. 

WESLEYAN METHODIST PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION. 

1901. 



V 



6 



% 



^ 



V 



THE LIHRARY #F 
CONGRESS, 

Two Gortse Receivbw 

APR, 5 1902 

Gownrnn entry 
GLASS ^ XXu No, 
COPY S. ' 



Copyright 
1 901. 
H. T. Besse. 



INTRODUCTION, 



The most popular history ever written is found in the four 
Gospels of the New Testament. Their story never grows old ; 
after nineteen centuries it, is as new and as inspiring as when 
first given to men. For nearly sixty generations it has capti- 
vated the young, counseled and inspired the middle-aged, 
charmed those in the sunset of life, and made victorious the 
soul of the departing saint. The unlearned and learned, the 
weak and the strong, the bond and the free, in every clime, and 
in every generation, alike have found an alluring and irresist- 
ible power hidden in its words. Its charms and its study 
will never come to an end. Its simple tale has provoked the 
most profound and the most devout inquiry; has challenged 
and received the most searching and unrelenting criticism ; has 
been tried and tested by storms of wrath, and seas of blood ; 
but passing through them all, unshaken and unimpaired, it of- 
fers its mellow, guiding, and transforming light with an assur- 
ance that enriches with holy expectation every accepting heart. 
In its ever widening service among the children of men, 
he, who by study and painstaking research brings forth from 
its hidden treasures those ores of holy truth that add new lus- 
ter to its name and make more potent, its sway and power over 
men, is a benefactor to the race. 

There is an enduring fascination in the life and character 
of Jesus Christ that commands something more than passing 
consideration. It engages our highest faculties, employs our 
loftiest conceptions, and provokes our greatest and gravest 
concern. Pope's conception, "the study of man is man," in 
the light of all history, must be modified — the study of man is 
Jesus Christ, the great Archetype of the race. He is the Chief 
Figure of the Gospels, their Sun ; his recorded words and acts 
are but the rays that radiate from his divine effulgence, and 
emblazon the sphere and hope of human life with astonishing 
possibilities. In the record of his earthly life given in the four 
Gospels there is no attempt to include all that, he said and did; 



only that which gives a general survey of the whole — signifi- 
cant words that contain the body of his truth, and particular 
acts that display his power, compassion, and grace. But the 
incidental and particular circumstances and influences that at- 
tended his words and miracles, as also their relation to the 
whole range of his ministry, lent in themselves a peculiar and 
significant impression and coloring to his office and work. 
These are the frame in which the picture of the Man and his 
life is to be set. The four evangelists either separately, or 
when taken collectively, do not attempt, or present, a really 
historical, or unbroken and consecutive, narrative of his life as 
a whole ; only such portions as suited their higher purposes 
are given. To gather these together and frame them into as 
nearly unbroken narration as their order of time and occur- 
rence will permit involves a work of no small importance to 
the devout student of the Book of Holy Writ. Its importance, 
in many ways, is of the highest character. To perform this 
task and render this service has been the object and purpose of 
the compiler whose labors are given in the following pages. 
With what degree of accuracy and skill he has succeeded he 
submits to the criticism of his readers. The work cannot fail 
to be of great service to those who accept of its benefits, and 
will be fruitful in enlisting a more painstaking and intelligent 
perusal of the life and words of him who spake as never man 
spake. "Blessed is he who reads and understands." 

A. W. HALL. 
Syracuse, N. Y., October, 1901. 



COMMENDATORY, 



Truth may present itself in many aspects, hence the import- 
ance of more than one witness. What Jesus said and what he 
did is recorded by four witnesses, consequently no man can 
fully know the record of what he said and did until he has 
heard all that, each of the four witnesses have recorded. The 
compiler of this book has undertaken to set before the reader 
all that each of these witnesses recorded of Jesus's words and 
deeds. The advantage of having the text of these four records 
before the eye at the same time must be apparent to any one 
who uses this book, and in this respect we regard it as superior 
to other books of a similar kind. A long life devoted to the 
study of the Bible and a discriminating mind well trained for 
the work affords reasonable assurance that the compiler of 
this book has done his best to avoid mistakes and a wrong 
classification of texts, and while we do not assume that there 
are no mistakes of this kind, it is worthy of commendation 
that the work has been so successfully performed. Where 
the classification takes the one side or another in controverted 
doctrines there may be room for criticism, but this cannot be 
avoided. A consecutive narrative of the utterances and work 
of the Lord could be written, but that would have to be in the 
language of human thought ; here we have practically all that 
could be found in the narrative suggested, with the added ad- 
vantage of the actual use of the words of Jesus and the sacred 
writers. The age in which this book is expected to perform 
its mission is one demanding a knowledge of Jesus Christ un- 
clouded by human inventions or what purports to be human 
wisdom, and because this book gives us his words and deeds 
unmixed with conjectures and speculations of men we most 
heartily commend it. 

A. T. JENNINGS, 
Editor of the Wesleyan Methodist. 



EXPLANATIONS. 



This work contains every word of the four Gospels separated 
into ten periods. It is arranged so that passages of the same im- 
port by the several evangelists are placed on the same lines. To 
accomplish this we have transposed verses, and in some instances 
divided them. The number of the last part of a divided verse is 
put in brackets [6]. 

In the main the chronological order of events is observed, and 
inserted as far as known. But when truths were expressed on dif- 
ferent occasions we have brought them together to show the har- 
mony of sentiment in preference to the order of time. No person 
can be positive of the precise dates of many incidents. We have 
given the dates of such approximately, following them with an inter- 
rogation point (?). We have given the date of Zacharias' term of 
office when the angel informed him that he would have a son. 
This enables us to approximate the time of the birth of John the Bap- 
tist, and the date of the birth of Jesus about six months after John, 
and also the time Jesus began his public ministry at the age of thirty. 
W T e have given the date of the Passover Jesus attended when he was 
twelve years of age; and also the seasons of the Passovers held re- 
spectively in the years of A. D. 27, 28, 29 and 30; and likewise the 
date of the feast of Tabernacles recorded in the seventh chapter 
of John. These feasts have always been observed at particular sea- 
sons of the year, having reference to the harvesting different prod- 
ucts of the soil. But the precise dates of those feasts vary from 
the calendar now used by the Jews, which was not in use in Bible 
times. See our work on "Biblical Chronology." 

We have divided the Gospels into 217 sections (§). The 44th 
section embraces the Sermon on the Mount. This has 26 subdivis- 
ions which are indicated by placing letters respectively after 44. 
The thirteenth chapter of Matthew is § 75. This has nine subdi- 
visions which are represented by placing after 75 a letter for each 
division. And the seventh chapter of John is § 104, which is divided 
under six heads; these divisions are also indicated bv placing a 
letter for each after 104. The whole work contains 258 divisions; 
and each portion contains an appropriate heading. 



vii 



CONTENTS. 



PERIOD I.— ANNUNCIATIONS. 

§ 1— Preface. Luke 1:1-4. 

§ 2 — Introduction. John 1:1-5. 

§ 3— Genealogies. Matthew 1:1-17; Luke iii: 23-38. 

§ 4— Birth of John the Baptist Predicted. Zacharias Officiated June 

5-12, B. C. 6. Luke i:5-25. 
§5 — Annunciation to Mary. Nazareth, December (?) B. C. 6. 

Luke i: 26-38. 
§ 6— Mary Visits Elisabeth. Hebron, December (?) B. C. 6. Luke 

i: 39-56. 
§ 7— Birth of John the Baptist. Hebron, March (?) B. C. 5. Luke 

i: 57-80. 
§ 8— Joseph's Vision. Nazareth, May (?) B. C. 5. Matthew i: 18-25. 

PERIOD II.— THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. 

§ 9— Birth of Jesus. Bethlehem, September (?) B. C. 5. Luke II: 

1-7. 
§ 10 — The Birth of Jesus Announced to the Shepherds. Luke ii:8-20. 
§ 11 — Jesus Circumcised. Luke ii: 21. 
§ 12 — Mary Purified, and Jesus Presented to the Lord; forty days 

after birth. Jerusalem, October (?) B. C. 5. Luke ii: 22-38. 
§ 13— The Visit of the Magi. Bethlehem, December (?) B. C. 5. 

Matthew 11:1-12; John vii: 42. 
§ 14— The Flight into Egypt. January (?) B. C. 4. Matthew ii: 

13-15. 
§ 15— The Massacre of Infants. Matthew ii: 16-18. 
§ 16— Herod Died the First of April B. C. 4. Then Joseph and 

Family Returned to Nazareth. Matthew ii: 19-23; Luke ii : 39. 
§ 17 — Jesus, Aged Twelve, Attended the Passover. April 7-14, A. D. 

8. Luke ii: 40-52. 
§ 18 — The Mission of John the Baptist. Desert of Judea, March 

(?) A. D. 26. Matthew III: 1-12; Mark 1:1-8; Luke III: 1-18; 

xvi: 16; John i:22, 23, 25-27. 

PERIOD III.— THE BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. 
From his Baptism to the Passover. April 5-12. A. D. 27. 

§ 19— Jesus Baptized. August (?) A. D. 26. Matthew iii: 13-17; Mark 

1:9-11; Luke iii: 21, 22; John i: 32-34. 
§ 20— Jesus' Temptations. September (?) and October (?) A. D. 

26. Matthew IV: 1-11; Mark i:12, 13; Luke IV: 1-13. 



viii CONTENTS. 

§ 21 — John's Testimony of Christ. Bethabara, February (?) A. D. 

27. John i:6:21, 24, 28. 

§ 22 — The First Disciples of Jesus; introduced by John. John i: 

29-31, 35-51. 
§ 23— Marriage in Cana. March, A. D. 27. John 11:1-11. 

PERIOD IV.— THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. 
From the Passover A. D. 27 to the End of the Year. 

§ 24 — At the First Passover of Christ's Public Ministry he Drove the 
Traders from the Temple. April 5-12, A. D. 27. John ii: 12-25. 

§ 25 — Nicodemus' Interview with Jesus. April, A. D. 27. John III: 
1-21; Luke ix:56. 

§ 26 — Christ's Disciples Baptized in Judea and John's Farther Testi- 
mony of Jesus. Summer of A. D. 27. John iii:22-36; Matthew 
xi:27; Luke x:22. 

§ 27 — Imprisonment of John the Baptist. Castle of Macherus, Oc- 
tober (?) A. D. 27; Luke iii:19, 20; Matthew iv:12; Mark i:14. 

§ 28 — On his Way to Galilee, Christ Converts a Samaritan Woman. 
Sychar, December (?) A. D. 27. John IV: 1-42. 

PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

From the Time of Calling the Disciples from Fishing to the Ordain- 
ing of them as Apostles. 

§ 29 — Jesus Calls his First Disciples from Fishing by the" Sea of 

Galilee. January (?) A. D. 28. John iv: 43, 45; Matthew iv: 

17-24; Mark i: 15-20; Luke V:l-ll. 
§ 30 — The Nobleman's Son Healed. Cana and Capernaum, January 

(?) A. D. 28. John iv: 46-54. 
§ 31 — Jesus is Rejected at Nazareth. January (?) A. D. 28. Luke iv: 

14-30; Matthew xiii: 54-58; Mark VI: 1-6; John iv:44. 
§ 32 — Jesus Makes his Residence at Capernaum. January (?) A. D. 

28. Matthew iv: 13-16. 

§ 33— A Demoniac Restored to Sanity. Mark i: 21-28; Luke iv: 31-37. 

§ 34— Cure of a Paralytic. February (?) A. D. 28. Matthew IX: 
1-8; Mark 11:1-12; Luke v: 16-26. 

§ 35— The Second Passover of Christ's Public Ministry. April 3-10, 
A. D. 28. John V:l-4. 

§ 36 — Jesus Healed an Impotent Man at the Pool of Bethesda. Sat- 
urday, April 10, A. D. 28. John v:5-15. 

§ 37 — The Jews Sought to Kill Jesus Because he Healed on the 
Sabbath. John v. 16-31. 

§ 38 — Jesus Vindicated by His Works. Jerusalem, Saturday, April 
10, A. D. 28. John v: 32-47. 



r\T 



CONTENTS. ix 

§ 39 — Jesus Accused of Desecrating the Sabbath. Saturday, April 
17, A. D. 28. Matthew XII: 1-8; Mark ii: 23-28; Luke VI: 1-5. 

.§ 40 — Jesus Restored a Withered Hand. Saturday, April 17, A. D. 
28. Matthew xii:9-14; Mark 111:1-6; Luke vi:6-ll. 

§ 41— Jesus Healed Many. Matthew xii: 15-21; Mark iii: 7-12. 

PERIOD VI.— THE POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

From Ordaining the Apostles until the Passover, April 2-9, A. D. 29, 
Which Jesus did not Attend. 

§ 42 — After spending a Night in Prayer, Jesus Ordained his Twelve 

Apostles. May (?) A. D. 28. Mark iii: 13-19; Luke vi: 12-16. 
§ 43 — Multitudes Came to Hear Jesus, and to be Healed. Luke vi: 

17-19; Mark iii: 20, 21; Matthew iv:25. 
§ 44 — Sermon on the Mount. Near Capernaum, May, A. D., 28. 

Matthew V: 1-VII: 29, and Other Evangelists. 
§ 44a— The Beatitudes. Matthew V: 1-12; Luke vi: 20-26; Johnxvi: 

20. 
5 44b— The Salt of the Earth. Matthew v:13; Mark ix:49, 50; Luke 

xiv:34, 35. 
§ 44c The Light of the World. Matthew v: 14-16; Mark iv:21, 22; 

Luke viii:16, 17. 
§ 44d— The Law and the Prophets. Matthew v: 17-20, Luke xvi:17. 
§ 44e— Anger Forbidden. Matthew v: 21-26; Luke xii: 58, 59. 
§ 44f— Adultery Forbidden. Matthew v: 27-32; Luke xvi:18. 
§ 44g— Profanity Forbidden. Matthew v: 33-37. 
§ 44h— Not to Resist Evil. Matthew v: 38-42; Luke vi:29, 30. 
$ 441 — Love Enemies. Matthew v: 43-48; Luke vi:27, 28, 32-36. 
§ 44j— Alms in Secret. Matthew VI: 1-4. 
§ 44k — Secret Prayer. Matthew vi:5-8. 
§ 441 — The Lord's Prayer. Matthew vi:9-15; vii:7-ll; Mark xi: 

25, 26; Luke XI: 1-13. 
§ 44m— On Fasting. Matthew vi: 16-18. 
§ 44n— On Treasures. Matthew vi: 19-21; Luke xii: 33, 34. 
§ 44o— A Single Eye. Luke xi: 33-36; Matthew vi: 22, 23. 
§ 44p — Not Double Service. Matthew vi:24; Luke xvi:13. 
:§ 44q — Avoid Anxiety. Matthew vi: 25-32; Luke xii: 22-30. 
§ 44r — The Kingdom of God First. Matthew v:33, 34; Luke xii: 

31, 32. 
§ 44s— Not to Judge. Matthew VII :1, 2; Mark iv:24; Luke vi: 37-39. 
§ 44t — A Beam or Mote in the Eye. Matthew vii:3-5; Luke vi:41, 

42. 

§ 44u — Holy Things not for Dogs. Matthew vii:6. 



x CONTENTS. 

§ 44v— The Golden Rule. Matthew vii:12; Luke vi:31. 
§ 44w— The Strait Gate. Matthew vii: 13, 14; Luke xiii:23, 24. 
§ 44x — Known by Fruits. Matthew vii: 15-20; Luke vi: 43-45. 
§ 44y— Obedience. Matthew vii: 21-25; Luke vi: 46-48. 
§ 44z — Disobedience. Matthew vii: 26-29; Luke vi:49. 
§ 45 — Jesus Cleansed a Leper. Capernaum, May (?) A. D. 28. Mat- 
thew VIII: 1-4; Mark i: 40-45; Luke v: 12-15. 
§ 46 — Jesus Healed a Centurion's Servant. Capernaum, May (?) 

A. D. 28. Matthew viii:5-10, 13; Luke VII: 1-10. 
§ 47 — Jesus Foretold that Many Nationalities will be Seated in the 

Kingdom of Heaven. Capernaum, May (?) A. D. 28. Matthew 

viii:ll:12; Luke xiii:29, 28. 
§ 48 — Jesus Healed Peter's Mother-in-law. Capernaum, May (?) A. 

D. 28. Matthew viii:14, 15; Mark i: 29-31; Luke iv:38, 39. 
§ 49 — Jesus Healed Many, and Cast Out Devils. Matthew viii: 16* 

17; Mark i: 32-34; Luke iv:40, 41. 
§ 50 — Jesus Preached Throughout all Galilee. Mark i: 35-39; Luke 

iv: 42-44. 
§ 51 — Jesus Restored to Life the Widow's Son. Nain, May (?) A. 

D. 28. Luke vii: 11-18. 
§ 52 — Matthew Called, and Made a Great Feast. Near Capernaum,. 

May (?) A. D. 28. Matthew ix: 9-13; Mark ii: 13-17; Luke v: 

27-32. 
§ 53— On Fasting. Matthew ix: 14-17; Mark ii: 18-22; Luke v: 

33-39. 
§ 54 — John's Query of Christ. Castle of Macherus, June (?) A. D. 

28. Matthew xi:2-6; Luke vii: 19-23. 
§ 55— Jesus' Testimony of John. Matthew xi:7-19; Luke vii: 24-35. 
§ 56 — Jesus Upbraided Certain Cities. Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 

28. Matthew xi: 20-24; Luke x: 13-15. 
§ 57 — Kind Offices of a Woman. Near Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 

28. Luke vii: 36-50. 
§ 58— Jesus' Second Tour of Galilee. Summer, A. D. 28. Luke VIII: 

1-3. 
§ 59 — Jairus Calls Jesus to Heal His Daughter. Capernaum, Sep- 
tember (?) A. D. 28. Matthew ix:18, 19; Mark v: 22-24;. 

Luke viii:41, 42. 
§ 60— A Woman Cured of Hemorrhage. Matthew ix: 20-22; Mark vr 

25-34; Luke viii: 43-48. 
§ 61 — Jesus Restores to Life Jairus' Daughter. Capernaum, Sep- 
tember (?) A. D. 28. Matthew ix: 23-26; Mark v: 35-43; Luke 

viii: 49-56. 
§ 62— The Rich Fool. Capernaum, October (?) A. D. 28. Luke xii: 

13-21. 



CONTENTS. xi 

§ 63 — All Must Repent. Capernaum, October (?) A. D. 28. Luke 
XIII: 1-5. 

§ 64 — The Barren Fig Tree. Luke xiii:6-9. 

§ 65— Self-Denial to Preach the Gospel. October (?) A. D. 28. Mat- 
thew viii: 18-22; Luke ix: 57-62. 

§ 66 — Jesus Calmed the Sea. October (?) A. D. 28. Matthew viii. 
23-27; Mark iv: 35-41; Luke viii: 22-25. 

§ 67 — Two Demoniacs Cured. Gadara, October (?) A. D. 28. Mat- 
thew viii: 28, 29; Mark V:l-9; Luke viii: 26-30. 

§ 68— Demons Enter the Swine. Gadara, October (?) A. D. 28. Mat- 
thew viii: 30-34; Mark v: 10-21; Luke viii: 31-40. 

§ 69 — A Dumb, Blind Demoniac Cured. Capernaum, October (?) 
A. D. 28. Matthew xii:22, 23; Luke xi:14. 

§ 70 — Jesus was Accused of Casting Out Devils by Beelzebub. Mat- 
thew xii: 24-30; Mark iii: 22-27; Luke xi: 15-23. 

§ 71 — Unclean Spirits Reenter a Man with Seven Others. Caper- 
naum, October (?) A. D. 28. Matthew xii: 43-45; Luke xi: 24-28. 

§ 72 — Jesus Calls his Disciples, his Mother and Brethren. Ca- 
pernaum, October (?) A. D. 28. Matthew xii: 46-50; Mark iii: 
31-35; Luke viii: 19-21. 

§ 73 — Blasphemy Against the Holy Ghost Shall not be Forgiven. 
Capernaum, October (?) A. D. 28. Matthew xii: 31-37; Mark 
iii: 28-30; Luke xii: 10. 

§ 74 — The Pharisees Seek for a Sign, Capernaum, October (?) A. D. 
28. Matthew xii: 38-42; Mark viii: 11, 12; Luke xi: 29-32. 

Parables Addressed to the People, By the Sea, October (?) A. D. 

28. Matthew XIII: 1-53; and Corresponding Passages by 

Mark and Luke. 

§ 75a— A Sower. Matthew XIII: 1-9; Mark IV: 1-9; Luke viii: 4-8. 
§ 75b — Jesus Explains the Use of Parables. Matthew xiii:10, 11, 13- 

17, 34, 35; Mark iv: 10-12, 33, 34; Luke viii: 9, 10. 
§ 75c— The Sower Explained. Matthew xiii: 18-23, 12; Mark iv: 

13-20, 23, 25; Luke viii: 11-15, 18. 
§ 75d— Good Seed and Tares. Matthew xiii: 24-30; Mark iv: 26-29. 
§ 75e— Mustard Seed. Matthew xiii: 31, 32; Mark iv: 30-32; Luke 

xiii: 18, 19. 
§ 75f— Leaven. Matthew xiii: 33; Luke xiii: 20, 21. 
§ 75g— The Good Seed and Tares Explained. Matthew xiii: 36-43. 
§ 75h — Hid Treasures. Matthew xiii: 44-46. 
§ 75i— A Net. Matthew xiii: 47-53. 
§ 76 — Jesus Gave Sight to Two Blind Men and Cured a Demoniac. 

Capernaum, November (?) A. D. 28. Matthew ix: 27-38; Luke 

xiii: 22. 



xii CONTENTS. 

§ 77 — The Apostles Empowered and Sent Forth. Galilee, January 

(?) A. D. 29. Matthew X: 1-42; XI: 1; Mark vi: 7-11; ix: 41; 

vi: 12, 13; Luke IX: 1-5; xii: 11, 12; vi: 40; xii: 4-9, 49-53; 

xiv: 25-27; x: 16; ix: 6. 
§ 78 — Herod Believed that Jesus was John Resurrected. Macherus, 

March (?) A. D. 29. Matthew XIV: 1-12; Mark vi: 14-29; 

Luke ix: 7-9. 
§ 79 — The Apostles' Report. Capernaum and Near Bethsaida in 

Perea, March A. D. 29. Mark vi: 30-34; Luke ix: 10, 11; 

Matthew xiv: 13, 14; John VI: 1-3. 
§ 80— Five Thousand Fed. Near Bethsaida, March, A. D. 29. John 

vi:5-17; Matthew xiv: 15-23; Mark vi: 35-47; Luke ix: 12-17. 
§ 81 — Jesus Walked on the Sea. March, A. D. 29. Matthew xiv: 

24-33; Mark vi: 48-52; John vi: 18-21. 
§ 82 — Many Sick People" Were Brought to Jesus. Gennesaret, Mat- 
thew xiv: 34-36; Mark vi: 53-56. 
§ 83 — Jesus the Bread of Life. Capernaum, March A. D. 29. John 

vi: 22-65. 
§ 84 — Many of Christ's Disciples Went Back. Capernaum, March, 

A. D. 29. John vi: 66-71. 
§ 85 — Jesus Confutes the Pharisaic Superstition. Capernaum, 

March A. D. 29. Matthew XV: 1-20; Mark VII: 1-23; Luke 

xi: 37-41. 

PERIOD VII.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 

§ 86 — From the Passover which Jesus did not Attend, April 2-9; 

A. D. 29, John vi:4; to the Feast of Tabernacles, October 1-8, 

A. D. 29. 
§ 87 — A Demon Cast Out of a Syro-Phenician Woman. The Border 

of Tyre and Sidon, April A. D. 29. Matthew xv: 21-28; Mark 

vii: 24-30. 
§ 88— Jesus Heals Many. Decapolis, May (?) A. D. 29. Matthew 

xv : 29-31; Mark vii: 31-37. 
§ 89— Four Thousand Fed. Decapolis, May (?) A. D. 29. Matthew 

xv: 32-39; Mark VIII: 1-10. 
§ 90 — The Pharisees and Sadducees ask for a Sign. Dalmanutha, 

May (?) A. D. 29. Matthew XVI: 1-5; Luke xii: 54-57; Mark 

viii:13, 14. 
§ 91— Beware of the Pharisees. Dalmanutha, May (?) A. D. 29. 

Luke XII: 1-3; Matthew xvi:6-12; Mark viii: 15-21. 
§ 92 — Jesus Gave Sight to a Blind Man. Bethsaida, May (?) A. D. 

29. Mark viii: 22-26. 
§ 93 — Peter's Confession of Christ. Near Cesarea Philippi, May 

A. D. 29. Matthew xvi: 13-27; Mark viii: 27-38; Luke ix:18- 

'26. 



CONTENTS. xiii 

§ 94 — The Transfiguration. Mount Hermon, May A. D. 29. Mat- 
thew xvi:28; XVII: 1-9; Mark IX: 1-10; Luke ix: 27-36. 

§ 95— John the Baptist was the Elijah who was to Come. Near 
Cesarea Philippi, May A. D. 29. Matthew xvii: 10-13; Mark 
ix: 11-13. 

§ 96 — A Demoniac Cured. Near Cesarea Philippi, May A. D. 29. 
Matthew xvii: 14-21; Mark ix: 14-29; Luke ix: 37-45. 

§ 97 — Christ Predicts his Passion. Northern Galilee, June (?) A. 
D. 29. Mark ix: 30-32; Matthew xvii: 22, 23. 

§ 98 — Jesus Paid Tribute. Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 29. Mat- 
thew xvii: 24-27. 

§ 99— The Greatest. Matthew XVIII: 1-6; Mark ix: 33-37; Luke ix: 
46-48. 

§ 100 — Vindictiveness Forbidden. Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 29. 
Mark ix: 38-40; Luke ix:49-[56]. 

§ 101— Woe to him who Causeth a Little One to Offend. Matthew 
xviii: 7-10; Mark ix: 42-48; Luke XVII: 1, 2. 

§ 102 — Procedure in Case of Trespass. Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 
29. Matthew xviii: 15-22; Luke xvii: 3-6. 

§ 103 — A Parable on Forgiveness. Matthew xviii: 23-35. 

PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

From the Feast of Tabernacles, October 1-8, A. D. 29 to the 
Passion Week. 

The Feast of Tabernacles and Incidents Connected Therewith. 
October 1-8, A. D. 29. 

§ 104a — The Unbelieving Brethren of Jesus Urged him to go up to 

the Feast. John VII: 1-13. 
§ 104b — Jesus Went up About the Middle of the Feast and Taught 

the People. John vii: 14-29. 
§ 104c— They Sought to Take Jesus. John vii: 30, 31. 
§ 104d— They Sent Officers to Take Jesus. John vii: 32-36. 
§ 104e — Jesus Invites the People to Come to him that They Might 

Drink of the Holy Ghost when he Should be given. John vii: 

37-41, 43, 44. 
§ 104f— The Officers Report that "Never Man Spake Like this 

Man." John vii: 45-53. 
§ 105 — An Adulteress Pardoned. Jerusalem, October A. D. 29. 

John VIII: 1-11. 
§ 106— The People Attempt to Gainsay Christ's Teaching. Jeru- 
salem, October A. D. 29. John viii: 12-59. 
§ 107 — Jesus Gave Sight to a Man Born Blind. Jerusalem, October 

A. D. 29. John IX: 1-41. 
§ 108— Mission of the Seventy. Perea, October (?) A. D. 29. Luke 

X: 1-12. 



xiv CONTENTS. 

§ 109— The Seventy Report their Success. Perea, November A. D. 

29. Luke x: 17-20, 23, 24. 

§ 110 — Jesus Rejoiced for God's Revelation to Babes, and Pro- 
nounced Rest to the Lowly in Heart. Matthew xi: 25, 26, 28- 
30; Luke x: 21. 

§ 111 — A Lawyer Stated the Condition for Eternal Life. Jerusalem, 

October (?) A. D. 29. Luke x: 25-29. 
§ 112— The Good Samaritan. Luke x: 30-37. 
§ 113 — Jesus Entertained by Martha and Mary. Bethany, October 

(?) A. D. 29. Luke x: 38-42. 
§ 114 — Jesus, the Good Shepherd. Jerusalem, December A. D. 29. 

John X: 1-21. 
§ 115 — The Feast of the Dedication. Chisleu 25th, or December 

10th, A. D. 29. John x: 22-39. 
§ 116 — Jesus Gains More Converts. Bethabara, Perea, December 

A. D. 29. John x: 40-42. 
§ 117 — A Woman Cured of Spinal Paralysis. Perea, January (?) 

A. D. 30. Luke xiii: 10-17. 
§ 118 — Jesus not Intimidated by Herod. Perea, January (?) B. C. 

30. Luke xiii: 31-33. 

§ 119 — Opposed to Divorcement. Perea, opposite Judea, January 
(?) A. D. 30. Matthew XIX: 1-12; Mark X: 1-12. 

§ 120— Jesus with the Little Children. Perea, January (?) A. D. 
30. Matthew xix: 13-15; Mark x: 13-16; Luke xviii: 15-17. 

§ 121— The Ruler's Question. Perea, January (?) A. D. 30. Mat- 
thew xix: 16-26; Mark x: 17-27; Luke xviii: 18-27. 

§ 122— The Reward of those who Forsake all 'to Follow Christ. 
Perea, January (?) A. D. 30. Matthew xix: 27-30; Mark x: 
28-31; Luke xviii: 28-30; xiii: 30. 

§ 123 — Lazarus was Sick. Bethany, January (?) A. D. 30. John 
XI: 1-24. 

§ 124 — Jesus the Resurrection. John xi: 25-37. 

§ 125 — Jesus Raised Lazarus from the Dead. Bethany, January (?) 
A. D. 30. John xi: 38-46. 

§ 126 — The Chief Priests and Pharisees held a Council to put Jesus 
to Death. Jerusalem, January (?) A. D. 30. John xi: 47-54. 

§ 127 — Jesus Dined with the Chief Pharisee, and Cured a Man who 
had the Dropsy. Perea, February (?) A. D. 30. Luke XIV: 1-11. 

§ 128— The Classes of Persons to Invite to a Feast. Perea, Febru- 
ary (?) A. D. 30. Luke xiv: 12-14. 

§ 129— Parables of the Lost Sheep, and Lost Coin. Perea, February 
(?) A. D. 30. Luke XV: 1-10; Matthew xviii: 12-14. 

§ 130— Counting the Cost. Perea, February (?) A. D. 30. Luke xiv: 
28-33. 



CONTENTS. xv 

131— The Prodigal Son. Perea. February (?) A. D. 30. Luke xv: 
11-32. 

132— The Unjust Steward, Perea, February (?) A. D. 30. Luke 
XVI: 1-15. 

133 — The Rich Man and Lazarus. Perea, March A. D. 30. Luke 
xvi: 19-31. 

134 — Servants can do no More than Duty. Perea, March A. D. 30. 
Luke xvii: 7-10. 

135 — Jesus Cleansed Ten Lepers. March A. D. 30. Luke xvii: 
11-19. 

136 — The Fourth Passover in Christ's Public Ministry was Ob- 
served April 8-15 A. D. 30. John xi: 55-57. Many went to 
Jerusalem before the Feast to Purify Themselves. 

137 — Perseverance in Prayer. Perea, March A. D. 30. Luke 
XVIII: 1-8. 

138 — The Prayer of a Pharisee and Publican Contrasted. Perea, 
March A. D. 30. Luke xviii: 9-14. 

139 — Parable of the Labourers. Perea, March A. D. 30. Matthew 
XX: 1-16. 

140 — Christ Predicts his Passion. Perea, March A. D. 30. Mat- 
thew xx: 17-19; Mark x: 32-34; Luke xviii: 31-34. 

141 — Ambition of James and John. Perea, March A. D. 30. Mat- 
thew xx : 20-28; Mark x: 35-45. 

142 — Jesus Gave Sight to Two Blind Men. Jericho, March A. D. 
30. Matthew xx: 29-34; Mark x: 46-52; Luke xviii: 35-43. 

143 — The Conversion of Zaccheus. Jericho, Friday, March 31, A. 
D. 30. Luke XIX: 1-10; Matthew xviii: 11. 

144 — The Parable of the Pounds was Delivered between Jericho 
and Jerusalem, on Friday, March 31; and the Parable on the 
Talents, on the Mount of Olives, Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. 
Matthew xxv: 14-30; Luke xix: 11-28. 

PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

145 — Mary Anoints Jesus. Bethany, Saturday, April 1, A. D. 30. 

John XII: 1-8; Matthew xxvi: 6-13; Mark xiv: 3-9. 
146 — Consultation to Put Lazarus to Death. John xii: 9-11. 
147 — Christ Rode into Jerusalem upon an Ass. Sunday, April 2, 

A. D. 30. Matthew XXI: 1-7; Mark XI: 1-7; Luke xix: 29-35; 

John xii: 14, 15. 
148 — Garments were Spread in the Way over which Jesus Rode. 

And the Multitude Shouted Hosanna. Matthew xxi: 8-11; 

Mark xi: 8-11; Luke xix: 36-44; John 12, 13, 16-18. 
149 — Jesus Cursed a Fruitless Fig Tree, and Drove the Traders 

out of the Temple. Monday, April 3, A. D. 30. Matthew xxi: 

12-19; Mark xi: 12-19; Luke xix: 45-48; John xii: 19. 



xvi CONTENTS. 

§ 150— The Lesson of Faith by the Pig Tree. Tuesday, April 4, A. 
D. 30. Matthew xxi; a part of verse 19-22; Mark xi: 20-24. 

§ 151— The Chief Priests ask Christ of his Authority, and the Obe- 
dient and Disobedient Son. Matthew xxi: 23-32; Mark xi: 
27-33; Luke XX: 1-8. 

§ 152— Parable of the Vineyard. Matthew xxi: 33-46; Mark XII: 1- 
12; Luke xx: 9-19. 

§ 153 — An Attempt to Entangle Jesus in his Talk. Matthew xxii: 

15-22; Mark xii: 13-17; Luke xx: 20-26. 
§ 154 — The Sadducees Question Jesus on the Resurrection. Matthew 

xxii: 23-33; Mark xii: 18-27; Luke xx: 27-39. 
§ 155 — The Great Commandment. Matthew xxii: 34-40, 46; Mark 

xii: 28-34; Luke xx: 40. 

§ 156 — The Paternity of Christ and Warning against the Scribes. 

Matthew xxii: 41-45; Mark xii: 35-40; Luke xx: 41-47. 
§ 157— The Two Mites of the Poor Widow. Tuesday, April 4, 

A. D. 30. Mark xii: 41-44; Luke XXI: 1-4. 

§ 158— Marriage of the King's Son. Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. 

And the Great Supper. March A. D. 30. These are separate 

parables but we put them together because of their similarity. 

Matthew XXII: 1-14; Luke xiv: 15-24. 
§ 159 — Jesus Pronounces Woes upon the Scribes and Pharisees. 

Matthew XXIII: 1-39; Luke xi: 42-54; xiii: 34, 35. 
§ 160 — Jesus Predicts the Destruction of Jerusalem. Mount of 

Olives, Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. Matthew XXIV: 1-22; 

Mark XIII: 1-20; Luke xxi: 5-24; xvii: 31. 
§ 161— The Second Coming of Christ Foretold. Matthew xxiv; 23- 

51; Mark xiii: 21-37; Luke xvii: 20-30, 32-37; xxi: 25-36; xii: 

35-48. 
§ 162 — Certain Greeks Desired to see Jesus. Court of the Gentiles, 

the Temple. John xii: 20-27. 

§ 163 — A Voice from Heaven Spake to Jesus; and he Continued to 

Teach the' People. John xii: 28-41. 
§ 164 — Many of the Chief Rulers Believed on Christ. John xii: 

42-50. 

§ 165— The Ten Virgins. Matthew XXV: 1-13. Luke xiii: 25-27. 

§ 166— The Final Judgment. Matthew xxv: 31-46. 

§ 167 — Consultation to Kill Jesus. Palace of the High Priest, 
Wednesday, April 5. A. D. 30. Matthew XXVI: 1-5, 14-16; 
Mark XIV: 1, 2, 10, 11; Luke xxi: 37, 38; XXII: 1-6. 

§ 168 — Jesus Sent Peter and John to Prepare the Passover. Thurs- 
day, April 6, A. D. 30. Matthew xxvi: 17-19; Mark xiv: 12-16; 
Luke xxii: 7-13. 



CONTENTS. xvii 

§ 169 — The Passover Meal Prepared, and Jesus Washed the Dis- 
ciples' Feet. Thursday evening. As the Jews began their 
Day at Sunset, hence with them it was Friday. John XIII: 
1-11. 

§ 170 — Jesus Partook of the Last Supper. Matthew xxvi: 20; Mark 
xiv: 17; Luke xxii: 14-18; John xiii: 12-17. 

§ 171 — Judas Pointed out as the Betrayer. Matthew xxvi: 21-25; 
Mark xiv: 18-21; Luke xxii: 21-23; John xiii: 18-32. 

§ 172 — A Strife to be the Greatest, and the New Commandment. 
Luke xxii: 24-30; John xiii: 33-35. 

§ 173 — The Sacrament Instituted. Matthew xxvi: 26-29; Mark xiv: 
22-25; Luke xxii: 19, 20. 

§ 174 — Mansions Prepared for the Disciples. John XIV: 1-5. 

§ 175 — Jesus the Way, the Truth and the Life, and One with the 
Father. John xiv: 6-14. 

§ 176 — Jesus Promised Another Comforter. John xiv: 15-31. 

§ 177— Jesus the True Vine. John XV: 1-11. 

§ 178 — Disciples of Jesus must Love one Another; such are his 
Friends. John xv: 12-25. 

§ 179— The Disciples Will be Put out of the Synagogue, and Killed. 
John XVI: 1-6. 

§ 180— The Mission of the Comforter. John xvi: 7-19, 21, 22; xv: 
26, 27. 

§ 181 — Prayer in Jesus' Name. John xvi: 23-33. 

§ 182— The Prayer of Jesus for his Disciples. John XVII: 1-26. 

§ 183 — Jesus and his Disciples go into the Mount of Olives, Thurs- 
day evening, April 6, A. D. 30. Matthew xxvi: 30-32; Mark 
xiv: 26-28; Luke xxii: 39; John XVIII :1. 

§ 184— Peter's Denial of Christ Foretold. Matthew xxvi: 33-35; 
Mark xiv: 29-31; Luke xxii: 31-38; John xiii: 36-38. 

§ 185 — The Agony and Prayer of Jesus in Gethsemane. Matthew 
xxvi: 36-45; Mark xiv: 32-41; Luke xxii: 40-46; John xviii: 2. 

§ 186 — Judas Kissed Jesus, and the Band Took him to the High 
Priest. Early Friday Morning, April 7, A. D. 30. Matthew 
xxvi: 46-57; Mark xiv: 42-53; Luke xxii: 47-54; John xviii: 
3-14. 

§ 187— John and Peter Followed Afar Off. Matthew xxvi: 58; Mark 

xiv: 54; Luke xxii: a part of verse 54, 55; John xviii: 15, 

16, 18. 
§ 188— Peter's Denial. Matthew xxvi: 69-75; Mark xiv: 66-72; Luke 

xxii: 56-62; John xviii: 17, 19-27. 
§ 189 — The Jewish Council Sought False Witness against Jesus. 

Matthew xxvi: 59-68; Mark xiv: 55-65; Luke xxii: 63-71. 



xviii CONTENTS. 

§ 190 — Jesus Delivered to the Roman Governor. Friday Morning, 

April 7, A. D. 30. Matthew XXVII: 1, 2; Mark XV: 1; Luke 

XXIII: 1, 2; John xviii: 28-32. 
§ 191 — Judas Repents. Matthew xxvii: 3-10. 
§ 192— Pilate Found no Fault in Jesus. Matthew xxvii: 11-14; 

Mark xv: 2-5; Luke xxiii: 3-5; John xviii: 33-38. 
§ 193 — Herod Found no Fault in Jesus. Luke xxiii: 6-15. 
§ 194 — Pilate Sought to Release Jesus. Matthew xxvii: 15-21; 

Mark xv: 6-11; Luke xxiii: 16-19; John xviii: 39, 40. 
§ 195— The Jewish Rabble Cried, Crucify Him. Matthew xxvii: 

22, 23; Mark xv: 12-14; Luke xxiii: 20-23. 
§ 196 — Pilate, Assuming Innocence, Gave Sentence that Jesus Should 

be Crucified. Matthew xxvii: 24-32; Mark xv: 15-21; Luke 

xxiii: 24-26; John XIX: 1-16. 
§ 197 — A Great Company Followed Jesus to Golgotha where he was 

Crucified. Friday, April 7, A. D. 30. Luke xxiii: 27-37; 

Matthew xxvii: 33-36; Mark xv: 22-25; John xix: 17, 18, 23, 24. 
§ 198 — The Governor Placed over Jesus in Hebrew, Greek and Lat- 
in, This is the King of the Jews. Matthew xxvii: 37; Mark 

xv : 26; Luke xxiii: 38; John xix: 19-22. 
§ 199 — Two Thieves were Crucified with him. Matthew xxvii: 38- 

44; Mark xv: 27-32; Luke xxiii: 39-43. 
§ 200 — Jesus Commended his Mother to John. John xix: 25-27. 
§ 201 — From Noon to 3 P. M. there was Darkness over all the Land, 

when he Commended his Spirit to the Father. Matthew 

xxvii: 45-53; Mark xv: 33-38; Luke xxiii: 44-46; John xix: 

28-30. 
§ 202 — The Centurion Confessed that Jesus was the Son of God. 

Matt, xxvii: 54-56; Mark xv: 39-41; Luke xxiii: 47-49; John 

xix: 31-37. 
§ 203 — Joseph of Arimathea, and Nicodemus Prepared the Body of 

Jesus for Burial, and Laid it in a Sepulchre. Matthew xxvii: 

57-61; Mark xv: 42-47; Luke xxiii: 50-56; John xix: 38-42. 
§ 204— The Next Day the Tomb was Guarded. Matthew xxvii: 62-66. 

PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 
From the Resurrection until the Ascension. 

§ 205 — The Jewish Sabbath Ended and the Dawning of the First 

Sabbath (Greek) ; a Company of Women Visit the Sepulchre. 

Matthew XXVIII: 1-4; Mark XVI: 1-4; Luke XXIV: 1, 2; 

John XX: 1. 
§ 206 — Peter and John Ran to the Sepulchre and Found it Empty 

as Mary Magdalene had Told Them. Luke xxiv: 12; John 

xx:2-10. 



CONTENTS. xlx 

§ 207 — Jesus was First Seen by. Mary Magdalene after his Resurrec- 
tion. John xx : 11-18; Mark xvi: 9-11. 

§ 208 — Angels Inform the Women of the Resurrection of Jesus. 
Matthew xxviii: 5, 6; Mark xvi: 5, 6; Luke xxiv: 3-7. 

§ 209— The Women Carry the Tidings of the Resurrection to the 
Disciples. Matthew xxviii: 7-10; Mark xvi: 7, 8; Luke xxiv: 
8-11. 

§ 210 — The Watch were Hired to Make a False Report. Matthew 
xxviii: 11-15. 

§ 211 — On the Day of the Resurrection two Disciples Walked with 
Jesus to Emmaus. Mark xvi: 12, 13; Luke xxiv: 13-35. 

§ 212 — In the Evening of that First Sabbath Jesus Appeared to the 
Eleven. Mark xvi: 14; Luke xxiv: 36-43; John xx: 19-25. 

§ 213 — In Just One Week after Christ's Resurrection he Met with 
his Disciples Again. John xx: 26-31. 

§ 214 — The Disciples Met with Jesus in Galilee Where he had Ap- 
pointed before he was Crucified, and Gave them Special Com- 
mission. Matthew xxviii: 16-20; Mark xvi: 15-18; Luke 
xxiv: 44-48. 

§ 215— By the Sea of Galilee Jesus Gave the Apostles Directions 
Which Resulted in a Remarkable Draft of Fish. John XXI: 
1-11. 

§ 216 — Jesus Invited the Apostles to Dine with Him, and Required 
Peter to Feed His Sheep and Lambs. John xxi: 12-25. 

§ 217 — Christ's Last Appearance to His Disciples, and His Ascen- 
sion. Mount of Olives, Thursday, May 18, A. D. 30. Acts I: 
1-11; Mark xvi: 19, 20. 



TEXTUAL INDEX. 



MATTHEW. 



CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


i 


1-17 


3 




30-34 


68 




13-2 7 


93 




18-25 


8 


ix 


1-8 


34 




28 


94 


ii 


1-12 


13 




9-13 


52 


xvii 


1-9 


94 




13-15 


14 




14-17 


53 




10-13 


95 




16-18 


15 




18, 19 


59 




14-21 


96 




19-23 


16 




20-22 


60 




22, 23 


97 


iii 


1-12 


18 




23-26 


61 




24-27 


98 




13-17 


19 




27-38 


76 


xviii 


1-6 


99 


iv 


i-ii 


20 


-X 


1-42 


77 




7-10 


101 




12 


27 


xi 


1 


77 




II 


143 




13-16 


32 




2-6 


54 




12-14 


129 




17-24 


29 




7-19 


55 




15-22 


102 




25 


43 




20-24 


56 




23-35 


103 


V 


1-12 


44 a 




25, 26 


no 


xix 


I-I2 


119 




13 


44 b 




27 


26 




13-15 


120 




14-16 


44 c 




28-30 


no 




16-26 


121 




17-20 


44 d 


xii 


1-8 


39 




27-30 


122 




21-26 


44 e 




9-14 


40 


XX 


1-16 


139 




27-32 


44 f 




15-21 


41 




17-19 


140 




33-37 


44 g 




22, 23 


69 




20-28 


141 




38-42 


44 h 




24-30 


70 




29-34 


142 




43-48 


44 i 




31-37 


73 


xxi 


1-7 


147 


vi 


1-4 


44 j 




38-42 


74 




8-1 1 


148 




5-8 


44 k 




43-45 


71 




12-19 


149 




9-15 


44 1 




46-50 


72 




20-22 


150 




16-18 


44 m 


xiii 


1-9 


75 a 




23-32 


151 




19-21 


4411 




10, 11 


75 b 




33-46 


152 




22, 23 


440 




12 


75 c 


xxii 


1-14 


158 




24 


44 P 




13-17 


75 b 




15-22 


153 




25-32 


44 q 




18-23 


75C 




23-33 


154 




33, 34 


44r 




24-30 


75 d 




34-40 


155 


vii 


1, 2 


44 s 




3i, 32 


75 e 




41-45 


156 




3-5 


44 t 




33 


75 f 




46 


155 




6 


44 u 




34, 35 


75 b 


xxiii 


i-39 


159 




7-1 1 


44 1 




36-43 


75 g 


xxiv 


1-22 


160 




12 


44v 




44-46 


75 h 




23-51 


161 




13, 14 


44 w 




47-53 


75 i 


XXV 


1-13 


165 




15-20 


44 x 




54-58 


3i 




14-30 


144 




21-25 


44 y 


xiv 


1-12 


78 




31-46 


166 




26-29 


44 z 




13, 14 


79 


xxvi 


i-5 


167 


viii 


1-4 


45 




15-23 


80 




6-13 


145 




5-io 


46 




24-33 


81 




14-16 


167 




11, 12 


47 




34-36 


82 




17-19 


168 




13 


46 


XV 


1-20 


85 




20 


170 




14, 15 


48 




21-28 


87 




21-25 


I7i 




16, 17 


49 




29-31 


88 




26-29 


173 




18-22 


65 




32-39 


89 




30-32 


183 




23-27 


66 


xvi 


i-5 


90 




33-35 


184 




28, 29 


67 




6-12 


9i 




36-45 


185 



TEXTUAL INDEX. 



xxi 



M ATT H EW.— Continued. 



CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 




46-57 


186 




22, 23 


195 




62-66 


204 




58 


187 




24-32 


• I96 


XXV111 


1-4 


205 




59-68 


189 




33-36 


197 




5, 6 


208 




69-75 


188 




37 


I98 




7-10 


209 


XXV11 


I. 2 


I90 




38-44 


199 




11-15 


2IO 




3-io 


191 




45-53 


201 




16-20 


214 




ir-14 


192 




54-56 


202 










15-21 


194 




57-6i 


203 









MARK. 



CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


i 


1-8 


18 




35-43 


61 




20-24 


I50 




9-1 1 


19 


vi 


1-6 


31 




25, 26 


44 1 




12, 13 


20 




7-13 


77 




27-33 


151 




14 


27 




14-29 


78 


xii 


I-I2 


152 




15-20 


29 




30-34 


79 




13-17 


153 




21-28 


33 




35-47 


80 




18-27 


154 




29-31 


48 




48-52 


81 




28-34 


155 




32-34 


49 




53-56 


82 




35-40 


156 




35-39 


5o 


vii 


1-23 


85 




41-44 


157 




40-45 


45 




24-30 


87 


xiii 


I-20 


160 


ii 


1-12 


34 




31-37 


88 




21-37 


161 




13-17 


52 


viii 


1-10 


89 


xiv 


1, 2 


167 




18-22 


53 




11, 12 


74 




3-9 


145 




23-28 


39 




13, 14 


90 




10, 11 


167 


iii 


1-6 


40 




15-21 


91 




12-16 


168 




7-12 


41 




22-26 


92 




17 


170 




13-19 


42 




27-38 


93 




18-21 


171 




20, 21 


43 


ix 


1-10 


94 




22-25 


173 




22-27 


70 




11-13 


95 




26-28 


183 




28-30 


73 




14-29 


96 




29-31 


184 




31-35 


72 




30-32 


97 




32-41 


185 


iv 


1-9 


75 .a 




33-37 


99 




42-53 


186 




10-12 


75 b 




38-40 


100 




54 


187 




13-20 


75 c 




41 


77 




55-65 


i8q 




21, 22 


44 c 




42-48 


101 




66-72 


188 




23 


75 c 




49, 50 


44 b 


XV 


1 


190 




24 


44 s 


X 


1-12 


119 




2-5 


192 




25 


75 c 




13-16 


120 




6-1 1 


194 




26-29 


75 d 




17-27 


121 




12—14 


195 




30-32 


75 e 




28-31 


122 




15-21 


196 




33, 34 


75 b 




32-34 


140 




22 25 


197 




35-41 


66 




35-45 


141 




26 


198 


V 


1-9 


67 




46-52 


142 




27-32 


199 




10-21 


68 


xi 


i-7 


147 




33-38 


201 




22-24 


59 




8-11 


148 




39-41 


202 




25-34 


60 




12-19 


149 




42-47 


203 



TEXTUAL INDEX. 



MARK..— Continued. 



CHAP. VERSE. 



1-4 

5, 6 
7, 8 



SECT. ; 



205 
208 
209 



VERSE. 



9-1 1 

12, 13 
14 



SECT. 



207 
211 
212 



CHAP. 



VERSE. 



I5-l8 
19, 20 



LUKE, 



CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


i 


1-4 


I 


vii 


I-IO 


46 




14 


69 




5-25 


4 




11-18 


51 




15-23 


70 




26-38 


5 




19-23 


54 




24-28 


71 




39-56 . 


6 




24-35 


55 




29-32 


74 




57-80 


7 




36-50 


57 




33-36 


440 


ii 


i-7 


9 


viii 


i-3 


58 




37-41 


85 




8-20 


10 




4-8 


75 a 




42-54 


159 




21 


11 




9, 10 


75 b 


xii 


i-3 


9i 




22-38 


12 




n-15 


75 c 




4-9 


77 




39 


16 




16, 17 


44 c 




10 


73 




40-52 


17 




18 


75 c 




n, 12 


77 


iii 


1-18 


18 




19-21 


72 




13-21 


62 




19, 20 


27 




22-25 


66 




22-30 


44 q 




21, 22 


19 




26-30 


67 




3i, 32 


44 r 




23-38 


3 




31-40 


68 




33, 34 


44 n 


IV 


I-I3 


20 




41, 42 


59 




35-48 


161 




I4-3O 


3i 




43-48 


60 




49-53 


77 




31-37 


33 




49-56 


61 




54-57 


90 




38, 39 


48 


ix 


1-6 


77 




58, 59 


44 e 




40, 41 


49 




7-9 


78 


xiii 


1-5 


63 




42-44 


50 




10, 11 


79 




6-9 


64 


V 


i-ii 


29 




12-17 


80 




10-17 


117 




12-15 


45 




18-26 


93 




18, 19 


75 e 




16-26 


34 




27-36 


94 




20, 21 


75 £ 




27-32 


52 




37-45 


96 




22 


76 




33-39 


53 




46-48 


99 




23, 24 


44 w 


vi 


i-5 


39 




49-55 


100 




25-27 


165 




6-n 


40 




56 


25 




28, 29 


47 




12-16 


42 




[56] 


100 




30 


122 




17-19 


43 




57-62 


65 




31-33 


118 




20-26 


44 a 


X 


1-12 


108 




34, 35 


159 




27, 28 


44 i 




13-15 


56 


xiv 


i-ii 


127 




29, 30 


44 h 




16 


77 




12-14 


128 




3i 


44 V 




17-20 


109 




15-24 


158 




32-36 


44 i 




21 


no 




25 27 


77 




37-39 


44 s 




22 


26 




28-33 


130 




40 


77 




23, 24 


109 




34, 35 


44 b 




41, 42 


44 t 




25-29 


1 1 1 


XV 


I-IO 


129 




43-45 


44 x 




30-37 


112 




11-32 


131 




46-48 


44 y 




38-42 


113 


xvi 


1-12 


132 




49 


44 z 


xi 


1-13 


44 J 




13 


44 P 



TEXTUAL INDEX. 



LU K.E.— Continued. 



CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT . 


! CHAP. | VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 




14. 15 


132 




45-48 


149 




63-71 


189 




16 


18 


! XX 


1-8 


151 


XX111 


I, 2 


I9O 




17 


44 d 




9-19 


152 




3-5 


192 




18 


44 f 




20-26 


153 




6-15 


193 




19-31 


133 




27-39 


154 




16-19 


•94 


XV11 


I, 2 


101 




40 


155 




20-23 


195 




3-6 


102 




41-47 


156 




24-26 


196 




7-10 


134 


XXI 


1-4 


157 




27-37 


197 




11-19 


135 




5-24 


l6o 




38 


198 




20-30 


161 




25-36 


I6l 




39-43 


199 




3i 


160 




37, 38 


167 




44-46 


201 




32-37 


161 


XX11 


1-6 


I6 7 




47-49 


202 


XVI 11 


1-8 


137 




7-13 


168 




50-56 


203 




9-i4 


138 




14-18 


170 


xxiv 


1, 2 


205 




15-17 


120 




19, 20 


173 




3-7 


208 




18-27 


121 




21-23 


171 




8-11 


209 




28-30 


122 




24-30 


172 




12 


206 




31-34 


140 




31-38 


184 




13-35 


211 




35-43 


142 




39 


183 




36-43 


212 


XIX 


1-10 


143 




40-46 


'85 




44-49 


214 




1 1-28 


144 




47-54 


186 




5o-53 


217 




29-35 


147 




[54], 55 


I8 7 


ACTS 1 


1- 1 1 


217 




36-44 


148 




56-62 


188 









JOHN. 



CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 

- 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


i 


i-5 


2 




32-47 


38 


xi 


1-24 


123 




6-21 


21 


VI 


i-3 


79 




25-37 


124 




22, 23 


18 




4 


86 




38-46 


125 




24 


21 




5-i7 


80 




47-54 


126 




25-27 


18 




18-21 


81 




55-57 


136 




28 


21 




22-65 


83 


xii 


1-8 


145 




29-31 


22 




66-71 


84 




9-1 1 


I46 




32-34 


19 


Vll 


I-I3 


104 a 




12, 13 


I48 




35-51 


22 




14-29 


104 b 




14, 15 


147 


11 


I-II 


23 




30, 31 


104 c 




16-18 


I48 




12-25 


24 




32-36 


104 d 




19 


149 


111 


I-2I 


25 




37-41 


104 e 




20-27 


l62 




22-36 


26 




42 


13 




28-41 


163 


IV 


1-42 


28 




43, 44 


104 e 




42-50 


164 




43 


29 




45-53 


104 f 


Xlll 


1-11 


169 




44 


31 


Vlll 


i-ii 


105 




12-17 


I70 




45 


29 




12-59 


106 




18-32 


171 




46-54 


30 


IX 


1 -41 


107 




33-35 


172 


V 


i-4 


35 


X 


I-2J 


114 




36-38 


184 




5-i5 


36 




22-39 


ii5 


XIV 


i-5 


174 




16-31 


37 


1 


40-42 


116 




6-14 


175 



TEXTUAL INDEX. 



JOHN —Continued. 



CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 


CHAP. 


VERSE. 


SECT. 




15-31 


176 




15, l6 


187 




31-37 


202 


XV 


I-II 


177 




17 


188 




38-42 


203 




12-25 


178 




18 


I8 7 


XX 


I 


205 




26, 27 


ISO 




19-27 


188 




2-IO 


206< 


XVI 


1-6 


179 




28-32 


I90 




II-I8 


207 




7 19 


180 




33-38 


192 




19-25 


212 




20 


44 a 




39, 4o 


194 ! 




26-3I 


213 




21, 22 


180 


XIX 


1-16 


I96 


XXI 


I-II 


215 




23-33 


181 




17, 18 


197 




12-25 


2l6 


XVI 1 


1-26 


182 




19-22 


I98 








XV111 


I 

2 

3-H 


183 
185 
186 




23, 24 
25-27 
28-30 


197 1 

200 

20I 









HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



§ 1, 2, 3 



PERIOD 1.— ANNUNCIATIONS. 
§ 1 — Preface. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 2 — Introduction. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 3— Genealogies. 

MATTHEW I. MARK. 

1 The book of the generation of Je- 
sus Christ, the son of David, the son of 
Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac 
begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas 
and his brethren; 

3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara 
of Thamar; and Phares begat Esrom; 
and Esrom begat Aram; 

4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and 
Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naasson 
begat Salmon; 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 1 

PERIOD 1.— ANNUNCIATIONS. 
§ 1 — Preface. 
LUKE I. JOHN. 

1 Forasmuch as many have taken in 
hand to set forth in order a declaration 
of those things which are most surely 
believed among us, 

2 Even as they delivered them unto 
us, which from the beginning were eye- 
witnesses, and ministers of the word; 

3 It seemed good to me also, having 
had perfect understanding of all things 
from the very first, to write unto thee 
in order, most excellent Theophilus, 

4 That thou mightest know the cer- 
tainty of those things, wherein thou 
hast been instructed. 

§ 2— Introduction. 

LUKE. JOHN I. 

1 In the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and the Word 
was God. 

2 The same was in the beginning 
with God. 

3 All things were made by him; and 
without him was not any thing made 
that was made. 

4 In him was life; and the life was 
the light of men. 

5 And the light shineth in darkness; 
and the darkness comprehended it not, 

§ 3 — Genealogies. 

LUKE iii. JOHN. 

23 And Jesus himself began to be 
about thirty years of age, being (as was 
supposed) the son of Joseph, which was 
the son of Heli, 

24 Which was the son of Matthat, 
which was the son of Levi, which was 
the son of Melchi, which was the son 
of Janna, which was the son of Joseph, 

25 Which was the son of Mattathias, 
which was the son of Amos, which was 
the son of Naum, which was the son of 
Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 



& 3 PERIOD I.— ANNUNCIATIONS. 

MATTHEW i. MARK. 

5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab; 
and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed 
begat Jesse; 

6 And Jesse begat David the king; 
and David the king begat Solomon of 
her that had been the wife of Urias; 

7 And Solomon begat Roboam; and 
Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat 
Asa; 

8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and Jo- 
saphat begat Joram; and Joram begat 
Ozias; 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and 
Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat 
Ezekias; 

10 And Ezekias begat Manasses; and 
Manasses begat Amon; and Amon begat 
Josias; 

11 And Josias begat Jechonias and his 
brethren, about the time they were car- 
ried away to Babylon: 

12 And after they were brought to 
Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; 
and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; 

13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and 
Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim be- 
gat Azor; 

14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc 
begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; 

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and 
Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan 
begat Jacob; 

16 And Jacob begat Joseph the hus- 
band of Mary, of whom was born Je- 
sus, who is called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from Abra- 
ham to David are fourteen generations; 
and from David until the carrying away 
into Babylon are fourteen generations; 
and from the carrying away into Baby- 
lon unto Christ are fourteen genera- 
tions. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

LUKE iii. JOHN. 

26 Which was the son of Maath, 
which was the son of Mattathias, which 
was the son of Semei, which was the 
son of Joseph, which was the son of 
Juda, 

27 Which was the son of Joanna, 
which was the son of Rhesa, which was 
the son of Zorobabel, which was the son 
of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 

28 Which was the son of Melchi, 
which was the son of Addi, which was 
the son of Cosam, which was the son of 
Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 

29 Which was the son of Jose, which 
was the son of Eliezer, which was the 
son of Jorim, which was the son of Mat- 
that, which was the son of Levi, 

30 Which was the son of Simeon, 
which was the son of Juda, which was 
the son of Joseph, which was the son 
of Jonan, which was the son of Elia- 
kim, 

31 Which was the son of Melea, 
which was the son of Menan, which was 
the son of Mattatha, which was the son 
of Nathan, which was the son of David, 

32 Which was the son of Jesse, 
which was the son of Obed, which was 
the son of Booz, which was the son of 
Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 

33 Which was the son of Aminadab, 
which was the son of Aram, which was 
the son of Esrom, which was the son of 
Phares, which was the son of Juda, 

34 Which was the son of Jacob, 
which was the son of Isaac, which was 
the son of Abraham, which was the son 
of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 

35 Which was the son of Saruch, 
which was the son of Ragau, which was 
the son of Phalec, which was the son of 
Heber, which was the son of Sala, 

36 Which was the son of Cainan, 
which was the son of Arphaxad, which 
was the son of Sem, which was the son 



§ 3, 4 PERIOD I.— ANNUNCIATIONS. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 4— Birth of John the Baptist Predicted. The Temple. 

Zacharias Officiated. June 5-12, B. C. 6. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 

LUKE iii. JOHN, 

of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 

37 Which was the son of Mathusala, 
which was the son of Enoch, which was 
the son of Jared, which was the son of 
Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 

38 Which was the son of Enos, 
which was the son of Seth, which was 
the son of Adam, which was the son of 
God. 

§ 4— Birth of John the Baptist Predicted. The Temple. 
Zacharias Officiated. June 5-12, B. C. 6. 
LUKE i. JOHN. 

5 There was in the days of Herod, 
the king of Judea, a certain priest 
named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: 
and his wife was of the daughters of 
Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 

6 And they were both righteous be- 
fore God, walking in all the command- 
ments and ordinances of the Lord 
blameless. 

7 And they had no child, because 
that Elisabeth was barren; and they 
both were now well stricken in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that, while 
he executed the priest's office before 
God in the order of his course, 

9 According to the custom of the 
priest's office, his lot was to burn in- 
cense when he went into the temple of 
the Lord. 

10 And the whole multitude of the 
people were praying without at the time 
of incense. 

11 And there appeared unto him an 
angel of the Lord standing on the right 
side of the altar of incense. 

12 And when Zacharias saw him, he 
was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 

13 But the angel said unto him, 
Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is 
heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall 
bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his 
name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy and glad- 



PERIOD I.— ANNUNCIATIONS. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

LUKE i. JOHN. 

ness; and many shall rejoice at 
birth. 

15 For he shall be great in the sight 
of the Lord, and shall drink neither 
wine nor strong drink; and he shall be 
filled with the Holy Ghost, even from 
his mother's womb. 

16 And many of the children of Israel 
shall he turn to the Lord their God. 

17 And he shall go before him in the 
spirit and power of Elias, to turn the 
hearts of the fathers to the children, 
and the disobedient to the wisdom of 
the just; to make ready a people pre- 
pared for the Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, 
Whereby shall I know this? for I am 
an old man, and my wife well stricken 
in years. 

19 And the angel answering said un- 
to him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the 
presence of God; and am sent to speak 
unto thee, and to shew thee these glad 
tidings. 

20 And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, 
and not able to speak, until the day that 
these things shall be performed, because 
thou believest not my words, which 
shall be fulfilled in their season. 

21 And the people waited for Zach- 
arias, and marvelled that he tarried so 
long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, he could 
not speak unto them: and they per- 
ceived that he had seen a vision in the 
temple; for he beckoned unto them, 
and remained speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, that, as soon 
as the days of his ministration were ac- 
complished, he departed to his own 
house. 

24 And after those days his wife 
Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself 
five months, saying, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with 



4, 5 PERIOD I.— ANNUNCIATIONS. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 5 — Annunciation to Mary. Nazareth, December (?) B. C. 6. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 

LUKE i. JOHN, 

me in the days wherein he looked on 
me, to take away my reproach among 
men. 

§ 5 — Annunciation to Mary. Nazareth, December (?) B. C. 6. 

LUKE i. JOHN. 

26 And in the sixth month the angel 
Gabriel was sent from God unto a city 
of Galilee, named Nazareth, 

27 To a virgin espoused to a man 
whose name was Joseph, of the house of 
David; and the virgin's name was 
Mary. 

28 And the angel came in unto her, 
and said, Hail, thou that art highly 
favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed 
art thou among women. 

29 And when. she saw him, she was 
troubled at his saying, and cast in her 
mind what manner of salutation this 
should be. 

30 And the angel said unto her, Fear 
not, Mary: for thou hast found favour 
with God. 

31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive 
in thy womb, and bring forth a son, 
and shalt call his name JESUS. 

32 He shall be great, and shall be 
called the Son of the Highest; and the 
Lord God shall give unto him ihe 
throne of his father David: 

33 And he shall reign over the house 
of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom 
there shall be no end. 

34 Then said Mary unto the angel, 
How shall this be, seeing I know not a 
man? 

35 And the angel answered and said 
unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come 
upon thee, and the power of the Highest 
shall overshadow thee: therefore also 
that holy thing which shall be born of 
thee shall be called the Son of God. 

36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, 
she hath also conceived a son in her old 
age; and this is the sixth month with 



5, 6 PERIOD I.— ANNUNCIATIONS. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 6— Mary Visits Elisabeth. Hebron, December (?) B. C. 6. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

LUKE i. JOHN, 

her, who was called barren. 

37 For with God nothing shall be 
impossible. 

38 And Mary said. Behold the hand- 
maid of the Lord; be it unto me ac- 
cording to thy word. And the angel 
departed from her. 

§ 6— Mary Visits Elisabeth. Hebron, December (?) B. C. 
LUKE i. JOHN. 

39 And Mary arose in those days, 
and went into the hill country with 
haste, into a city of Juda; 

40 And entered into the house of 
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 

41 And it came to pass, that, when 
Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, 
the babe leaped in her womb; and 
Elisabeth was filled with the Holy 
Ghost: 

42 And she spake out with a loud 
voice, and said, Blessed art thou among 
women, and blessed is the fruit of thy 
womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, that 
the mother of my Lord should come to 
me? 

44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of 
thy salutation sounded in mine ears, 
the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 

45 And blessed is she that believed: 
for there shall be a performance of 
those things which were told her from 
the Lord. 

46 And Mary said, My soul doth 
magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in 
God my Savior. 

48 For he hath regarded the low es- 
tate of his handmaiden: for, behold, 
from henceforth all generations shall 
call me blessed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath done 
to me great things; and holy is his 
name. 

50 And his mercy is on them that 



§ 6, 7 PERIOD I.— ANNUNCIATIONS. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 7— Birth of John the Baptist. Hebron, March (?) B. C. 5. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



. LUKE i. 
fear him from generation to generation. 

51 He hath shewed strength with his 
arm; he hath scattered the proud in 
the imagination of their hearts. 

52 He hath put down the mighty 
from their seats, and exalted them of 
low degree. 

53 He hath filled the hungry with 
good things: and the rich he hath sent 
empty away. 

54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, 
in remembrance of his mercy; 

55 As he spake to our fathers, to 
Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her about 
three months, and returned to her own 
house. 

§ 7— Birth of John the Baptist. 
LUKE i. 

57 Now Elisabeth's full time came 
that she should be delivered; and she 
brought forth a son. 

58 And her neighbours and her cous- 
ins heard how the Lord had shewed 
great mercy upon her; and they re- 
joiced with her. 

59 And it came to pass, that on the 
eighth day they came to circumcise the 
child; and they called him Zacharias, 
after the name of his father. 

60 And his mother answered and 
said, Not so; but he shall be called 
John. 

61 And they said unto her, There is 
none of thy kindred that is called by 
this name. 

62 And they made signs to his fath- 
er, how he would have him called. 

63 And he asked for a writing table, 
and wrote, saying, His name is John. 
And they marvelled all. 

64 And his mouth was opened imme- 
diately, and his tongue loosed, and he 
spake, and praised God. 

65 And fear came on all that dwelt 
v ound about them: and all these say- 



JOHN. 



Hebron, March (?) B. C. 
JOHN. 



§ 7 PERIOD I.— ANNUNCIATIONS. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

LUKE i. JOHN. 

ings were noised abroad throughout all 
the hill country of Judea. 

66 And all they that heard them laid 
them up in their hearts, saying, What 
manner of child shall this be! And the 
hand of the Lord was with him. 

67 And his father Zacharias was 
filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophe- 
sied, saying, 

68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; 
for he hath visited and redeemed his 
people, 

69 And hath raised up a horn of sal- 
vation for us in the house of his servant 
David; 

70 As he spake by the mouth of his 
holy prophets, which have been since 
the world began: 

71 That we should be saved from our 
enemies, and from the hand of all that 
hate us; 

72 To perform the mercy promised 
to our fathers, and to remember his holy 
covenant; 

73 The oath which he sware to our 
father Abraham, 

74 That he would grant unto us, that 
we, being delivered out of the hand of 
our enemies, might serve him without 
fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness be- 
fore him, all the days of our life. 

76 And thou, child, shalt be called 
the prophet of the Highest: for thou 
shalt go before the face of the Lord to 
prepare his ways; 

77 To give knowledge of salvation 
unto his people by the remission of 
their sins, 

78 Through the tender mercy of our 
God; whereby the dayspring from on 
high hath visited us, 

79 To give light to them that sit in 
darkness and in the shadow of death, 
to guide our feet into the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed 



7, 8 PERIOD I.— ANNUNCIATIONS. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 8— Joseph's Vision. Nazareth, May (?) B. C. 5. 
MATTHEW i. MARK. 

18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ 
was on this wise: When as his mother 
Mary was espoused to Joseph, before 
they came together, she was found with 
child of the Holy Ghost. 

19* Then Joseph her husband, being 
a just man, and not willing to make her 
a public example, was minded to put her 
away privily. 

20 But while he thought on these 
things, behold, the angel of the Lord 
appeared unto him in a dream, saying, 
Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to 
take unto thee Mary thy wife; for that 
which is conceived in her is of the Holy 
Ghost. 

21 And she shall bring forth a son, 
and thou shalt call his name JESUS: 
for he shall save his people from their 
sins. 

22 Now all this was done, that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken of 
the Lord by the prophet, saying, 

23 Behold, a virgin shall be with 
child, and shall bring forth a son, and 
they shall call his name Emmanuel, 
which being interpreted is, God with 
us. 

24 Then Joseph being raised from 
sleep did as the angel of the Lord had 
bidden him, and took unto him his wife: 

25 And knew her not till she had 
brought forth her firstborn son: and he 
called his name JESUS. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

LUKE i. JOHN, 

strong in spirit, and wa& in the deserts 
till the day of his shewing unto Israel. 

§ 8— Joseph's Vision. Nazareth, May (?) B. C. 5. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



10 

PERIOD II.— THIRTY YEARS OP PRIVATE LIFE. 

§ 9— Birth of Jesus. Bethlehem, September (?) B. C. 5. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 10 — The Birth of Jesus Announced to the Shepherds. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 10 

PERIOD II.— THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. 

§ 9— Birth of Jesus. Bethlehem, September (?) B. C. 5. 
LUKE II. JOHN. 

1 And it came to pass in those days, 
that there went out a decree from 
Caesar Augustus, that all the world 
should be taxed. 

2 (And this taxing was first made 
when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) 

3 And all went to be taxed, every 
one into his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up from Gal- 
ilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into 
Judea, unto the city of David, which is 
called Bethlehem, (because he was of 
the house and lineage of David,) 

5 To be taxed with Mary his es- 
poused wife, being great with child. 

6 And so it was, that, while they 
were there, the days were accomplished 
that she should be delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her first- 
born son, and wrapped him in swad- 
dling clothes, and laid him in a manger; 
because there was no room for them in 
the inn. 

§ 10 — The Birth of Jesus Announced to the Shepherds. 

LUKE ii. JOHN. 

8 And there were in the same country 
shepherds abiding in the field, keeping 
watch over their flock by night. 

9. And, lo, the angel of the Lord came 
upon them, and the glory of the Lord 
shone round about them; and they 
were sore afraid. 

10 And the angel said unto them, 
Fear not; for, behold, I bring you good 
tidings of great joy, which shall be to 
all people. 

11 For unto you is born this day in 
the city of David a Saviour, which is 
Christ the Lord. 

12 And this shall be a sign unto you; 
Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swad- 



10, 11, 12 PERIOD IT.— THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 11 — Jesus Circumcised. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



12 — Mary Purified, and Jesus Presented to the Lord; Forty Days 
after Birth. Jerusalem, October (?) B. C. 5. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 11 

LUKE ii. JOHN, 

dling clothes, lying in a manger. 

13 And suddenly there was with the 
angel a multitude of the heavenly host 
praising God, and saying, 

14 Glory to God in the highest, and 
on earth peace, good will toward men. 

15 And it came to pass, as the angels 
were gone away from them into heaven, 
the shepherds said one to another, Let 
us now go even unto Bethlehem, and 
see this thing which is come to pass, 
which the Lord hath made known unto 
us. 

16 And they came with haste, and 
found Mary and Joseph, and the babe 
lying in a manger. 

17 And when they had seen it, they 
made known abroad the saying which 
was told them concerning this child. 

18 And all they that heard it won- 
dered at those things which were told 
them 'by the shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept all these things, 
and pondered them in her heart. 

20 And the shepherds returned, glo- 
rifying and praising God for all the 
things that they had heard and seen, 
as it was told unto them. 

§ 11 — Jesus Circumcised. 
LUKE ii. JOHN. 

21 And when eight days were ac- 
complished for the circumcising of the 
child, his name was called JESUS, 
which was so named of the angel before 
he was conceived in the womb. 

§ 12— Mary Purified, and Jesus Presented to the Lord; Forty Days 

after Birth. Jerusalem, October (?) B. C. 5. 

LUKE ii. JOHN. 

22 And when the days of her purifi- 
cation according to the law of Moses 
were accomplished, they brought him 
to Jerusalem, to present him to the 
Lord; 

23 (As it is written in the law of the 



§ 12 PERIOD II.— THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 12 

LUKE ii. JOHN. 

Lord, Every male that openeth the 
womb shall be called holy to the Lord;) 

24 And to offer a sacrifice according 
to that which is said in the law of the 
Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two 
young pigeons. 

25 And, behold, there was a man in 
Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; 
and the same man was just and devout, 
waiting for the consolation of Israel: 
and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed unto him by 
the Holy Ghost, that he should not see 
death, before he had seen the Lord's 
Christ. 

27 And he came by the Spirit into 
the temple: and when the parents 
brought in the child Jesus, to do for 
him after the custom of the law, 

28 Then took he him up in his arms, 
and blessed God,, and said, 

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant 
depart in peace, according to thy word: 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy sal- 
vation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared before 
the face of all people; 

32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, 
and the glory of thy people Israel. 

33 And Joseph and his mother mar- 
velled at those things which were spok- 
en of him. 

34 And Simeon blessed them, and 
said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this 
child is set for the fall and rising again 
of many in Israel; and for a sign which 
shall be spoken against; 

35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through 
thy own soul also;) that the thoughts 
of many hearts may be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna, a 
prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of 
the tribe of Aser: she was of a great 
age, ana had lived with a husband sev- 
en years from her virginity; 

37 And she was a widow of about 



§ 12, 13 PERIOD II.— THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 13— The Visit of the Magi. Bethlehem, December (?) B. C. 5. 
MATTHEW II. MARK. 

1 Now when Jesus was born in Beth- 
lehem of Judea in the days of Herod 
the king, behold, there came wise men 
from the east to Jerusalem, 

2 Saying, Where is he that is born 
King of the Jews? for we have seen his 
star in the east, and are come to wor- 
ship him. 

3 When Herod the king had heard 
these things, he was troubled, and all 
Jerusalem with him. 

4 And when he had gathered all the 
chief priests and scribes of the people 
together, he demanded of them where 
Christ should be born. 

5 And they said unto him, In Bethle- 
hem of Judea: for thus it is written by 
the prophet, 

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the 
land of Juda, art not the least 
among the princes of Juda: for out of 
thee shall come a Governor, that shall 
rule my people Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had privily 
called the wise men, inquired of them 
diligently what time the star appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, 
and said, Go and search diligently for 
the young child; and when ye have 
found him, bring me word again, that I 
may come and worship him also. 

9 When they had heard the king, 
they departed; and, lo, the star, which 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 13 



LUKE ii. JOHN, 

fourscore and four years, which de- 
parted not from the temple, but served 
God with fastings and prayers night and 
day. 

38 And she coming in that instant 
gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, 
and spake of him to all them that look- 
ed for redemption in Jerusalem. 



§ 13— The Visit of the Magi. Bethlehem, December (?) B. C. 5. 
LUKE. JOHN vii. 

MATTHEW. 



42 Hath not the Scripture said, 
That Christ cometh of the seed 
of David, and out of the town 
of Bethlehem, where David was? 



§ 13, 14, 15 PERIOD II.— THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. 

MATTHEW ii. MARK. 

they saw in the east, went before them, 
till it came and stood over where the 
young child was. 

10 When they. saw the star, they re- 
joiced with exceeding great joy. 

11 And when they were come into the 
house, they saw the young child with 
Mary his mother, and fell down, and 
worshipped him: and when they had 
opened their treasures, they presented 
unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, 
and myrrh. 

12 And being warned of God in a 
dream that they should not return to 
Herod, they departed into their own 
country another way. 

§ 14— The Flight into Egypt. January (?) B. C. 4. 
MATTHEW ii. MARK. 

13 And when they were departed, 
behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth 
to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, 
and take the young child and his moth- 
er, and flee into Egypt, and be thou 
there until I bring thee word: for Herod 
will seek the young child to destroy 
him. 

14 When he arose, he took the young 
child and his mother by night, and de- 
parted into Egypt: 

15 And was there until the death of 
Herod: that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, 
saying. Out of Egypt have I called my 
son. 

§ 15— The Massacre of Infants. 
MATTHEW ii. MARK. 

16 Then Herod, when he saw that he 
was mocked of the wise men, was ex- 
ceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew 
all the children that were in Bethlehem, 
and in all the coasts* thereof, from two 
years old and under, according to the 
time which he had diligently inquired 
of the wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that which was 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 14 

LUKE. JOHN. 



14— The Flight into Egypt. January (?) B. C. 4. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 15— The Massacre of Infants. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 15, 16, 17 PERIOD II.— THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. 

MATTHEW ii. MARK, 

spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 

18 In Rama was there a voice heard, 
lamentation, and weeping, and great 
mourning, Rachel weeping for her chil- 
dren, and would not be comforted, be- 
cause they are not. 

§ 16— Herod Died the First of April B. C. 4. Then Joseph and 
Family Returned to Nazareth. 
MATTHEW ii. MARK. 

19 But when Herod was dead, be- 
hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in 
a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 

20 Saying, Arise, and take the young 
child and his mother, and go into the 
land of Israel: for they are dead which 
sought the young child's life. 

21 And he arose, and took the young 
child and his mother, and came into the 
land of Israel. 

22 But when he heard that Archelaus 
did reign in Judea in the room of his 
father Herod, he was afraid to go thith- 
er: notwithstanding, being warned of 
God in a dream, he turned aside into the 
parts of Galilee: 

23 And he came and dwelt in 
a city called Nazareth: that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by the prophets, He shall be called a 
Nazarene. 

§ 17— Jesus Aged Twelve, Attended the Passover. April 7-14, A. D. 8. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 15 

LUKE. JOHN. 



16— Herod Died the First of April B. C. 4. Then Joseph and 
Family Returned to Nazareth. 
LUKE ii. JOHN. 



39 And when they had performed 
all things according to the law of 
the Lord, they returned into Gali- 
lee, to their own city Nazareth. 

§ 17 — Jesus Aged Twelve, Attended the Passover. April 7-14, A. D. 
LUKE ii. JOHN. 

40 And the child grew and waxed 
strong in spirit, filled with wisdom; and 
the grace of God was upon him. 

41 Now his parents went to Jerusa- 
lem every year at the feast of the pass- 
over. 

42 And when he was twelve years 
old, they went up to Jerusalem after 
the custom of the feast. 

43 And when they had fulfilled the 
days, as they returned, the child Jesus 
tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph 
and his mother knew not of it. 



17, 18 PERIOD II — THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 18— The Mission of John the Baptist. Desert of Judea, 
March (?) A. D. 26. 

MATTHEW III. MARK I. 

1 The beginning of the gospel of Je- 
sus Christ, the Son of God; 

1 In those days came John the Bap- 
tist, preaching in the wilderness of 
Judea, 

2 And saying, Repent ye: for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 16 

LUKE ii. JOHN. 

44 But they, supposing him to have 
been in the company, went a day's jour- 
ney; and they sought him among their 
kinsfolk and acquaintance. 

45 And when they found him not, 
they turned back again to Jerusalem, 
seeking him. 

46 And it came to pass, that after 
three days they found him in the tem- 
ple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, 
both hearing them, and asking them 
questions. 

47 And all that heard him were as- 
tonished at his understanding and an- 
swers. 

48 And when they saw him, they 
were amazed: and his mother said 
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus 
dealt with us? behold, thy father and I 
have sought thee sorrowing. 

49 And he said unto them, How is it 
that ye sought me? wist ye not that I 
must be about my Father's business? 

50 And they understood not the say- 
ing which he spake unto them. 

51 And he went down with them, 
and came to Nazareth, and was subject 
unto them: but his mother kept all 
these sayings in her heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in wisdom 
and stature, and in favour with God and 
man. 

§ 18— The Mission of John the Baptist. Desert of Judea, 
March (?) A. D. 26. 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 18 PERIOD II.— THIRTY YEARS OP PRIVATE LIFE. 

MATTHEW iii. MARK i. 



3 For this is he that was spoken of 
by the prophet Esaias, saying, 



[3] The voice of one crying in the 
wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make his paths straight. 

4 And the same John had his rai- 
ment of camel's hair, and a leathern 
girdle about his loins; and his meat 
was locusts and wild honey. 



5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, 
and all Judea, and all the region round 
about Jordan, 

6 And were baptized of him in Jor- 
dan, confessing their sins. 



2 As it is written in the prophets, 
Behold, I send my messenger before thy 
face, which shall prepare thy way be- 
fore thee. 

3 The voice of one crying in the wil- 
derness, Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make his paths straight. 

6 And John was clothed with camel's 
hair, and with a girdle of a skin about 
his loins; and he did eat locusts and 
wild honey: 

4 John did baptize in the wilderness, 
and preach the baptism of repentance 
for the remission of sins. 

5 And there went out unto him all 
the land of Judea, and they of Jerusa- 
lem, and were all baptized of him in the 
river of Jordan, confessing their sins. 



7 But when he saw many of the 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



17 



LUKE III. 

1 Now in the fifteenth year of the 
reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate 
being governor of Judea, and Herod be- 
ing tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother 
Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of the 
region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the 
tetrarch of Abilene, 

2 Annas and Caiaphas being the 
high priests, the word of God came un- 



to John the son of Zacharias in the wil- 
derness. 

3 And he came into all the country 
about Jordan, preaching the baptism of 
repentance for the remission of sins; 



4 As it is written in the book of the 
words of Esaias the prophet, saying, 



[4] The voice of one crying in the 
wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make his paths straight. 



JOHN 



22 Then said they unto him, Who 
art thou? that we may- give an answer 
to them that sent us. What sayeth thou 
of thyself? 



23 He said, I am the voice of one 
crying in the wilderness, Make straight 
the way of the Lord, as said the prophet 
Esaias. 



5 Every valley shall be filled, and 
! every mountain and hill shall be brought 

low; and the crooked shall be made 
straight, and the rough ways shall be 
made smooth; 

6 And all flesh shall see the salvation 
of God. 

7 Then said he to the multitude 



§ 18 



PERIOD II.— THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. 



MATTHEW iii. 
Pharisees and Sadducees come to Ms 
baptism, he said unto them, genera- 
tion of vipers, who hath warned you 
to flee from the wrath to come? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet 
for repentance: 

9 And think not to say within your- 
selves, We have Abraham to our father: 
for I say unto you, that God is able of 
these stones to raise up children unto 
Abraham. 

10 And now also the axe is laid unto 
the root of the trees: therefore every 
tree which bringeth not forth good fruit 
is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 



MARK i. 



11 I indeed baptize you with water 
unto repentance: but he that cometh 
after me is mightier than I, whose 
shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall 
baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and 
with fire: 

12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he 
will thoroughly purge his floor, and 
gather his wheat into the garner; but he 



7 And preached, saying, There com- 
eth one mightier than I after me, the 
latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy 
to stoop down and unloose. 

8 I indeed have baptized you with 
water: but he shall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



18 



LUKE iii. 
that came forth to be baptized of him, 
O generation of vipers, who hath warned 
you to flee from the wrath to come? 



JOHN 



8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy 
of repentance, and begin not to say 
within yourselves, We have Abraham 
to our father: for I say unto you, That 
God is able of these stones to raise up 
children unto Abraham. 



9 And now also the axe is laid unto 
the root of the trees; every tree there- 
fore which bringeth not forth good 
fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 
Are. 

10 And the people asked him, saying, 
"What shall we do then? 

11 He answereth and saith unto 
them, He that hath two coats, let him 
impart to him that hath none; and he 
that hath meat, let him do likewise. 

12 Then came also publicans to be 
baptized, and said unto him, Master, 
what shall we do? 

13 And he said unto them, Exact no 
more than that which is appointed you. 

14 And the soldiers likewise demand- 
ed of him, saying, And what shall we 
do? And he said unto them, Do violence 
to no man, neither accuse any falsely; 
and be content with your wages. 

15 And as the people were in expec- 
tation, and all men mused in their 
hearts of John, whether he were the 
Christ, or not; 

16 John answered, saying unto them 
all, I indeed baptize you with water; 
but one mightier than I cometh, the 
latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy 
to unloose: he shall baptize you with 
the Holy Ghost and with fire: 

17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he 
will thoroughly purge his floor, and will 
gather the wheat into his garner; but 



25 And they asked him, and said 
unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if 
thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neith- 
er that Prophet? 

26 John answered them, saying, I 
baptize with water: but there standeth 
one among you, whom ye know not; 

27 He it is, who coming after me is 
preferred Defore me, whose shoe's latch- 
et I am not worthy to unloose. 



§ 18 PERIOD II.— THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. 

MATTHEW iii. MARK, 

will burn up the chaff with unquench- 
able fire. 






HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 



L9 



LUKE iii. 
the chaff he will burn with fire un- 
quenchable. 

18 And many other things in his ex- 
hortation preached he unto the people. 
LUKE xvi. 

16 The law and the prophets were 
until John: since that time the kingdom 
of God is preached, and every man 
presseth into it. 



JOHN. 



§ 19, 20 



PERIOD III.— THE BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. 
§ 19— Jesus Baptized. August (?) A. D. 26. 



MATTHEW iii. 

13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee 
to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of 
him. 

14 But John forbade him, saying, I 
have need to be baptized of thee, and 
comest thou to me? 

15 And Jesus answering said unto 
him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it 
becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. 
Then he suffered him. 

16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, 
went up straightway out of the water: 
and, lo, the heavens were opened unto 
him, and he saw the Spirit of God de- 
scending like a dove, and lighting upon 
him: 

17 And lo a voice from heaven, say- 
ing, This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased. 



MARK i. 
9 And it came to pass in those days. 
that Jesus came from Nazareth of Gali- 
lee, 



[9] and was baptized of John in 
Jordan. 

10 And straightway coming up out 
of the water, he saw the heavens opened, 
and the Spirit like a dove descending 
upon him: 

11 And there came a voice from 
heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved 
Son. in whom I am well pleased. 



§ 20 — Jesus' Temptations. September (?) and October (?) A. D. 26. 



MATTHEW IV. 

1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit 
into the wilderness to be tempted of the 
devil. 

2 And when he had fasted forty 
days and forty nights, he was afterward 
a hungered. 



MARK i. 

12 And immediately the Spirit driv- 
eth him into the wilderness. 

13 And he was there in the wilder- 
ness forty days tempted of Satan; and 
was with the wild beasts; and the 
angels ministered unto him. 



3 And when the tempter came to him, 
he said, If thou be the Son of God, com- 
mand that these stones be made bread. 

4 But he answered and said, It is 
written, Man shall not live by bread 
alone, but by every word that proceed- 
ed out of the mouth of God. 

8 Again, the devil taketh him up in- 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

PERIOD III.— THE BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. 
§ 19— Jesus Baptized. August (?) A. D. 26. 



20 



LUKE IV. 



JOHN 



21 Now when all the people were 
baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus 
also being baptized, and praying, the 
heaven was opened, 

22 And the Holy Ghost descended in 
a bodily shape like a dove upon him, 
and a voice came from heaven, which 
said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee 
I am well pleased. 



32 And John bare record, saying, I 
saw the Spirit descending from heaven 
like a dove, and it abode upon him. 

33 And I knew him not: but he that 
sent 'me to baptize with water, the same 
said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt 
see the Spirit descending, and remain- 
ing on him, the same is he which bap- 
tizeth with the Holy Ghost. 

34 And I saw, and bare record that 
this is the Son of God. 



§ 20— Jesus' Temptations. September (?) and October (?) A. D. 26. 



LUKE IV. 

1 And Jesus being full of the Holy 
Ghost returned from Jordan, and was 
led by the Spirit into the wilderness, 

2 Being forty days tempted of the 
devil. And in those days he did eat 
nothing: and when they were ended, 
he afterward hungered. 

3 And the devil said unto him, If 
thou be the Son of God, command this 
stone that it be made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It 
is written, That man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word of God. 



5 And the devil, taking him up into 



§20, 21 



PERIOD III.— BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW iv. 
to an exceeding high mountain, and 
sheweth him all the kingdoms of the 
world and the glory of them; 

9 And saith unto him, All these 
things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall 
down and worship me. 



MARK. 



10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get 
thee hence, Satan: for it is written, 
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, 
and him only shalt thou serve. 

5 Then the devil taketh him up into 
the holy city, and setteth him on a 
pinnacle of the temple, 

6 And saith unto him, If thou be the 
Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is 
written, He shall give his angels charge 
concerning thee: and in their hands 
they shall bear thee up, lest at any time 
thou dash thy foot against a stone. 



7 Jesus said unto him, It is written 
again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
thy God. 

11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, 
behold, angels came and ministered un- 
to him. 

§ 21 — John's Testimony of Christ. 
MATTHEW. 



Bethabara, February (?) A. D. 27. 
MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



21 



LUKE iv. 
a high mountain, shewed unto him all 
the kingdoms of the world in a moment 
of time. 

6 And the devil said unto him, All 
this power will I give thee, and the 
glory of them: for that is delivered un- 
to me; and to whomsoever I will, I 
give it. 

7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, 
all shall be thine. 

8 And Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it 
is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord 
thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 

9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, 
and set him on a pinnacle of the tem- 
ple, and said unto him, If thou be the 
Son of God, cast thyself down from 
hence: 

10 For it is written, He shall give 
his angels charge over thee, to keep 
thee: 

11 And in their hands they shall bear 
thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering said unto 
him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt 
the Lord thy God. 

13 And when the devil had ended all 
the temptation, he departed from him 
for a season. 

§ 21— John's Testimony of Christ. 
LUKE. , 



JOHN. 



Bethabara, February (?) A. D. 27. 
JOHN i. 

15 John bare witness of him, and 
cried, saying, This was he of whom I 
spake, He that cometh after me is pre- 
ferred before me; for he was before me. 

16 And of his fullness have all we 
received, and grace for grace. 

17 For the law was given by Moses 
but grace and truth came by Jesus 
Christ. 

18 No man hath seen God at any 
time; the only be'gotten Son, which is in 
the bosom of the Father, he hath de- 
clared him. 



$ 21 PERIOD III.— BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 22 

LUKE. JOHN i. 

6 There was a man sent from God, 
whose name was John. 

7 The same came for a witness, to 
bear witness of the Light, that all men 
through him might believe. 

8 He was not that Light, but was 
sent to bear witness of that Light. 

9 That was the true Light, which 
lighteth every man that cometh into 
the world. 

10 He was in the world, and the 
world was made by him, and the world 
knew him not. 

11 He came unto his own, and his 
own received him not. 

12 But as many as received him, to 
them gave he power to become the sons 
of God, even to them that believe on 
his name: 

13 Which were born, not of blood, 
nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the 
will of man, but of God. 

14 And the Word was made flesh, 
and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his 
glory, the glory as of the only begotten 
of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 

19 And this is the record of John, 
when the Jews sent priests and Levites 
from Jerusalem to ask him, W T ho art 
thou? 

20 And he confessed, and denied not; 
but confessed, I am not the Christ. 

21 And they asked him, What then? 
Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am 
not. Art thou that Prophet? And he. 
answered, No. 

24 And they which were sent were of 
the Pharisees. 

28 These things were done in Beth- 
abarba beyond Jordan, where John was 
baptizing. 



22 PERIOD III.— BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY, 

§ 22 — The First Disciples of Jesus. Introduced by John. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 23 

§ 22— The First Disciples of Jesus. Introduced by John. 
LUKE. JOHN i. 

29 The next day John seeth Jesus 
coming unto him, and saith, Behold 
the Lamb of God, which taketh away 
the sin of the world! 

30 This is he of whom I said, After 
me cometh a man which is preferred 
before me; for he was before me. 

31 And I knew him not: but that he 
should be made manifest to Israel, 
therefore am I come baptizing with 
water. 

35 Again the next day after, John 
stood, and two of his disciples; 

36 And looking upon Jesus as he 
walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of 
God! 

37 And the two disciples heard him 
speak, and they followed Jesus. 

38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them 
following, and saith unto them, What 
seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, 
(which is to say, being interpreted, 
Master,) where dwellest thou? 

39 He saith unto them, Come and 
see. They came and saw where he 
dwelt, and abode with him that day: 
for it was about the tenth hour. 

40 One of the two which heard John 
speak, and followed him, was Andrew, 
Simon Peter's brother. 

41 He first findeth his own brother 
Simon, and saith unto him, We have 
found the Messias, which is, being in- 
terpreted, the Christ. 

42 And he brought him to Jesus. 
And when Jesus beheld him, he said, 
Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou 
shalt be called Cephas, which is by in- 
terpretation, A stone. 

43 The day following Jesus would go 
forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, 
and saith unto him, Follow me. 

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the 
city of Andrew and Peter. 



22, 23 PERIOD III.— BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 23— Marriage in Cana. March, A. D. 27. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. ' 24 

LUKE. JOHN i. 

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and 
saith unto him, We have found him, of 
whom Moses in the law, and the 
prophets, did . write, Jesus of Nazareth, 
the son of Joseph. 

46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can 
there any good thing come out of Naz- 
areth? Philip saith unto him, Come 
and see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to 
him, and saith of him, Behold an Is- 
raelite indeed, in whom is no guile! 

48 Nathanael saith unto him, 
Whence knowest thou me? Jesus an- 
swered and said unto him, Before that 
Philip called thee, when thou wast un- 
der the fig tree, I saw thee. 

49 Nathanael answered and saith un- 
to him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; 
thou art the King of Israel. 

50 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Because I said unto thee, I saw 
thee under the fig tree, believest thou? 
thou shalt see greater things than 
these. 

51 And he saith unto him, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye 
shall see heaven open, and the angels 
of God ascending and descending upon 
the Son of man. 

§ 23— Marriage in Cana. March, A. D. 27. 
LUKE. JOHN II. 

1. And the third day there was a 
marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the 
mother of Jesus was there: 

2 And both Jesus was called, and his 
disciples, to the marriage. 

3 And when they wanted wine, the 
mother ,of Jesus saith unto him, They 
have no wine. 

4. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
v what have I to do with thee? mine hour 
is not yet come. 

5 His mother saith unto the serv- 



23 PERIOD III.— BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 25 

LUKE. JOHN ii. 

ants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do 
it. 

6 And there were set there six wa- 
terpots of stone, after the manner of 
the purifying of the Jews, containing 
two or three firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the wa- 
ter pots with water. And they filled 
them up to the brim. 

8. And he saith unto them, Draw out 
now, and bear unto the governor of the 
feast. And they bare it. 

9 When the ruler of the feast had 
tasted the water that was made wine, 
and knew not whence it was, (but the 
servants which drew the water knew,) 
the governor of the feast called the 
bridegroom, 

10 And saith unto him, Every man 
at the beginning doth set forth good 
wine; and w r hen men have well drunk, 
then that which is worse: but thou hast 
kept the good wine until now. 

11 This beginning of miracles did 
Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifest- 
ed forth his glory; and his disciples 
believed on him. 



§ 24 



PERIOD IV.— THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. 
24 — At the First Passover of Christ's Public Ministry He Drove 
the Traders from the Temple. April 5-12, A. D. 27. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 26 

PERIOD IV.— THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. 

§ 24 — At the First Passover of Christ's Public Ministry He Drove 

the Traders from the Temple. April 5-32, A. D. 27. 

LUKE. JOHN ii. 

12 After this he went down to Ca- 
pernaum, he, and his mother, and his 
brethren, and his disciples; and they 
continued there not many days. 

13 And the Jews' passover was at 
hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 

14 And found in the temple those 
that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and 
the changers of money sitting: 

15 And when he had made a scourge 
of small cords, he drove them all out 
of the temple, and the sheep, and the 
oxen; and poured out the changers' 
money, and overthrew the tables; 

16 And said unto them that sold 
doves, Take these things hence; make 
not my Father's house a house of mer- 
chandise. 

17 And his disciples remembered 
that it was written, The zeal of thine 
house hath eaten me up. 

IS Then answered the Jews and said 
unto him, What sign shewest thou un- 
to us, seeing that thou doest these 
things? 

19 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Destroy this temple, and in three 
days I will raise it up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty and 
six years was this temple in building, 
and wilt thou rear it up in three days? 

21. But he spake of the temple of 
his body. 

22 When therefore he was risen 
from the dead, his disciples remembered 
that he had said this unto them; and 
they believed the Scripture, and the 
word which Jesus had said. 

23 Now when he was in Jerusalem 
at the passover, in the feast day, many 
believed in his name, when they saw 
the miracles which he did. 



24, 25 PERIOD IV.— THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



25 — Nicodemus' Interview with Jesus. April, A. D. 27. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 27 

LUKE. JOHN ii. 

24 But Jesus did not commit him- 
self unto them, because he knew all 
men, 

25 And needed not that any should 
testify of man; for he knew what was 
in man. 

25— Nicodemus' Interview with Jesus. April, A. D. 27. 
LUKE. JOHN III. 

1. There was a man of the Phari- 
sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the 
Jews: 

2 The same came to Jesus by night, 
and said unto him, Rabbi, we know 
that thou art a teacher come from God: 
for no man can do these miracles that 
thou doest, except God be with him. 

3 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except 
a man be born again, he cannot see 
the kingdom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How 
can a man be born when he is old? can 
he enter the second time into his 
mother's womb, and be born? 

5 Jesus answered, Verily, veriiy, I 
say unto thee, Except a man be born of 
water and of the Spirit, he cannot en- 
ter into the kingdom of God. 

6 That which is born of the flesh is 
flesh; and that which is born of the 
Spirit is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, 
Ye must be born again. 

8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, 
and thou hearest the sound thereof, but 
canst not tell whence it cometh, and 
whither it goeth: so is every one that 
is born of the Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered and said 
unto him, How can these things be? 

10 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Art thou a master in Israel, and 
knowest not these things? 

11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
We speak that we do know, and testify 



§ 25, 26 PERIOD IV.— THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



26 — Christ's Disciples Baptized in Judea, and John's Farther 
Testimony of Jesus. Summer of A. D. 27. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



28 



56 For the Son of man is not 
come to destroy men's lives, but to save 
them. 



LUKE ix. JOHN iii. 

that we have seen; and ye receive not 
our witness. 

12 If I have told you earthly things, 
and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, 
if I tell you of heavenly things? 

13 And no man hath ascended up to 
heaven, but he that came down from 
heaven, even the Son of man which is 
in heaven. 

14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent 
in the wilderness, even so must the 
Son of man be lifted up: 

15 That whosoever believeth in him 
should not perish, but have eternal life. 

16 For God so loved the world, that 
he gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. 

17 For God sent not his Son into the 
world to condemn the world; but that 
the world through him might be saved. 

18 He that believeth on him is not 
condemned: but he that believeth not is 
condemned already, because he hath 
not believed in the name of the only be- 
gotten Son of God. 

19 And this is the condemnation, 
that light is come into the world, and 
men loved darkness rather that light, 
because their deeds were evil. 

20 For every one that doeth evil hat- 
eth the light, neither cometh to the 
light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 

21 But he that doeth truth cometh to 
the light, that his deeds may be made 
manifest, that they are wrought in God. 

§ 26 — Christ's Disciples Baptized in Judea, and John's Farther 
Testimony of Jesus. Summer of A. D. 27. 
LUKE. JOHN iii. 

22 After these things came Jesus and 
his disciples into the land of Judea; and 
there he tarried with them, and bap- 
tized. 

23 And John also was baptizing in 
Enon near to Salim, because there was 



§ 26 PERIOD IV.— THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW xi. MARK. 



27 All things are delivered unto me 
of my father: and no man knoweth the 
Son, but the Father; neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the Son, and 
he to whomsoever the Son will reveal 
him. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



29 



LUKE x. 



22 All things are delivered to me 
of my Father: and no man knoweth 
who the Son is, taut the Father; and 
who the Father is, but the Son, and he 
to whom the Son will reveal him. 



JOHN iii. 
much water there: and they came, and 
were baptized. 

24 For John was not yet cast into 
prison. 

25 Then there arose a question be- 
tween some of John's disciples and the 
Jews about purifying. 

26 And they came unto John, and 
said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with 
thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou bar- 
est witness, behold, the same baptizeth, 
and all men come to him. 

27 John answered and said, A man 
can receive nothing except it be given 
him from heaven. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, 
that I said, I am not the Christ, but that 
I am sent before him. 

29 He that hath the bride is the 
bridegroom: but the friend of the bride- 
groom, which standeth and heareth 
him, rejoiceth greatly because of the 
bridegroom's voice: this my joy there- 
fore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I must de- 
crease. 

31 He that cometh from above is 
above all: he that is of the earth is 
earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he 
that cometh from heaven is above all. 

32 And what he hath seen and heard, 
that he testifieth; and no man receiveth 
his testimony. 

33 He that hath received his testi- 
mony hath set to his seal that God is 
true. 

34 For he whom God hath sent 
speaketh the words of God: for God giv- 
eth not the Spirit by measure unto him. 

35 The Father loveth the Son, and 
hath given all things into his hand. 



26, 27, 28 PERIOD IV.— THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



27 — Imprisonment of John the Baptist. Castle of Macherus, 

October (?) A. D. 27. 
MATTHEW iv. MARK i. 



12 Now when Jesus had heard that 14 Now after that John was put in 

John was cast into prison, he departed prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preach- 

into Galilee; ing the gospel of the kingdom of God, 

§ 28 — On His Way to Galilee, Christ Converted a Samaritan 

Woman. Sechur, December (?) A. D. 27. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 30 

LUKE. JOHN iii. 

36 He that believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life: and he that believeth 
not the Son shall not see life; but the 
wrath of God abideth on him. 
§ 27 — Imprisonment of John the Baptist. Castle of Macherus, 
October (?) A. D. 27. 
LUKE iii. J0HN 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, being re- 
proved by him for Herodias his brother 
Philip's wife, and for all the evils which 
Herod had done, 

20 Added yet this above all, that he 
shut up John in prison. 



§ 28 — On His Way to Galilee, Christ Converted a Samaritan 
Woman. Sechur, December (?) A. D. 27. 
LUKE. JOHN IV. 

1. When therefore the Lord knew 
how the Pharisees had heard that Je- 
sus made and baptized more disciples 
than John, 

2 (Though Jesus himself baptized 
not, but his disciples,) 

3 He left Judea, and departed again 
into Galilee. 

4 And he must needs go through 
Samaria. 

5 Then cometh he to a city of Sa- 
maria, which is called Sychar, near to 
the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to 
his son Joseph. 

6 Now Jacob's well was there. Je- 
sus therefore, being wearied with his 
journey, sat thus on the well: and it 
was about the sixth hour. 

7 There cometh a woman of Sa- 
maria to draw water: Jesus saith unto 
her, Give me to drink. 

8 (For his disciples were gone away 
unto the city to buy meat.) 

9 Then saith the woman of Samaria 
unto him, How is it that thou, being a 
Jew, askest drink of me, which am a 



! 

28 PERIOD IV.— THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 31 

LUKE. JOHN iv. 

woman of Samaria? for the Jews have 
no dealings with the Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered and said unto 
her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and 
who it is that saith to thee, Give me 
to drink; thou wouldest have asked of 
him, and he would have given thee liv- 
ing water. 

11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, 
thou hast nothing to draw with, and the 
well is deep: from whence then hast 
thou that living water? 

12 Art thou greater than our Father 
Jacob, which gave us the well, and 
drank thereof himself, and his chil- 
dren, and his cattle? 

13 Jesus answered and said unto her, 
Whosoever drinketh of this water shall 
thirst again: 

14 But whosoever drinketh of the 
water that I shall give him shall never 
thirst; but the water that I shall give 
him shall be in him a well of water 
springing up into everlasting life. 

15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, 
give me this water, that I thirst not, 
neither come hither to draw. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy 
husband, and come hither. 

17 The woman answered and said, I 
have no husband. Jesus said unto 
her, Thou hast well said, I have no hus- 
band: 

18 For thou hast had five husbands; 
and he whom thou now hast is not thy 
husband: in that saidst thou truly. 

19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, 
I perceive that thou art a prophet. 

20 Our fathers worshiped in this 
mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusa- 
lem is the place where men ought to 
worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, be- 
lieve me, the hour cometh, when we 
shall neither in this mountain, nor yet 



28 PERIOD IV.— THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 32 

LUKE. JOHN iv. 

at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 

22 Ye worship ye know not what: 
we know what we worship; for salva- 
tion is of the Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and now is, 
when the true worshippers shall worship 
the Father in spirit and in truth: for 
the Father seeketh such to worship him. 

24 God is a Spirit: and they that 
worship him must worship him in spirit 
ana in truth. 

25 The woman saith unto him, I 
know that Messias cometh, which is 
called Christ: when he is come, he will 
tell us all things. 

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak 
unto thee am he. 

27 And upon this came his disciples, 
and marvelled that he talked with the 
woman: yet no man said, What seek- 
est thou? or, Why talkest thou with 
her? 

28 The woman then left her water- 
pot, and went her way into the city, 
and saith to the men, 

29 Come, see a man, which told me 
all things that ever I did: is not this 
the Christ? 

30 Then they went out of the city, 
and came unto him. 

31 In the mean while his disciples 
prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 

32 But he said unto them, I have 
meat to eat that ye know not of. 

33 Therefore said the disciples one 
to another, Hath any man brought him 
aught to eat? 

34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat 
is to do the will of him that sent me, 
and to finish his work. 

35 Say not ye, There are yet four 
months, and then cometh harvest? be- 
hold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, 
and look on the fields; for they are 
white already to harvest. 



28 PERIOD IV.— THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 33 

LUKE. JOHN iv. 

36 And he that reapeth receiveth 
wages, and gathereth fruit unto life 
eternal: that both he that soweth and 
he that reapeth may rejoice together. 

37 And herein is that saying true, 
One soweth, and another reapeth. 

38 I sent you to reap that whereon 
ye bestowed no labour; other men la- 
boured, and ye are entered into their 
labours. 

39 And many of the Samaritans of 
that city believed on him for the saying 
of the woman, which testified, He 
told me all that ever I did. 

40 So when the Samaritans were 
come unj;o him, they besought him that 
he would tarry with them: and he abode 
there two days. 

41 And many more believed because 
of his own word; 

42 And said unto the woman, Now 
we believe, not because of thy saying: 
for we have heard him ourselves, and 
know that this is indeed the Christ, the 
Saviour of the world. 



29 



PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 
29 — Jesus Calls his First Disciples from Fishing. January (?) 
A. D. 28. 
MATTHEW iv. MARK i. 



17 From that time Jesus began to 
preach, and to say, Repent: for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand: 

18 And Jesus, walking by the sea 
of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon 
called Peter, and Andrew his brother, 
casting a net into the sea: for they were 
fishers. 

19 And he saith unto them, Follow 
me, and I will make you fishers of men. 

20 And they straightway left their 
nets, and followed him. 

21 And going on from thence, he 
saw other two brethren, James the son 
of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a 
ship with Zebedee their father, mending 
their nets; and he called them. 

22 And they immediately left the 
ship and their father, and followed him. 



15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, 
and the kingdom of God is at hand: re- 
pent ye, and believe the gospel. 

16 Now as he walked by the sea of 
Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his 
brother casting a net into the sea: for 
they were fishers. 

17 And Jesus said unto them, Come 
ye after me, and I will make you to be- 
come fishers of men. 

18 And straightway they forsook 
their nets, and followed him. 

19 And when he had gone a little fur- 
ther thence, he saw James the Son of 
Zebedee, and John his brother, who al- 
so were in the ship mending their nets. 

20 And straightway he called them: 
and they left their father Zebedee in the 
ship with the hired servants, and went 
after him. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 



34 



PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 
29 — Jesus Calls his First Disciples from Fishing. January (?) 
A. D. 28. 
LUKE V. JOHN iv. 

43 Now after two days he departed 
thence, and went into Galilee. 

45 Then when he was come into Gal- 
ilee, the Galileans received him, having 
seen all the things that he did at Jeru- 
salem at the feast: for they also went 
unto the feast. 



1 And it came to pass, that, as the 
ai people pressed upon him to hear the 
word of God, he stood by the lake of 
Gennesaret. 



2 And saw two ships standing by the 
t! lake: but the fishermen were gone out 
of them, and were washing their nets. 



3 And he entered into one of the 
ships, which was Simon's, and prayed 
ihim that he would thrust out a little 
from the land. And he sat down, and 
taught the people out of the ship. 

4 Now when he had left speaking, he 
said unto Simon, Launch out into the 
deep, and let down your nets for a 
draught. 

5 And Simon answering said unto 
him, Master, we have toiled all the 
night, and have taken nothing: never- 
theless at thy word I will let down the 
net. 

6 And when they had this done, they 



29, 30 PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW iv. MARK. 



23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, 
teaching in their synagogues, and 
preaching the gospel of the kingdom, 
and healing all manner of sickness and 
all manner of disease among the people. 

24 And his fame went throughout all 
Syria: and they brought unto him all 
sick people that were taken with di- 
vers diseases and torments, and those 
which were possessed with devils, and 
those which were lunatic, and those 
that had the palsy; and he healed 
them. 

§ 30— The Nobleman's Son Healed. Cana and Capernaum, 
January (?) A. D. 28. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 35 

LUKE v. JOHN, 

inclosed a great multitude of fishes: and 
their net brake. 

7 And they beckoned unto their part- 
ners, which were in the other ship, that 
they should come and help them. And 
they came, and filled both the ships, so 
that they began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell 
down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart 
from me; for I am a sinful man, Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and all 
that were with him, at the draught of 
the fishes which they had taken: 

10 And so was also James, and John, 
the sons of Zebedee, which were part- 
ners with Simon. And Jesus said un- 
to Simon, Fear not; from henceforth 
thou shalt catch men. 

11 And when they had brought their 
ships to land, they forsook all, and fol- 
lowed him. 



30 — The Nobleman's Son Healed. Cana and Capernaum, 
January (?) A. D. 28. 
LUKE. ' JOHN iv. 

46 So Jesus came again into Cana 
of Galilee, where he made the water 
wine. And there was a certain nobleman, 
whose son was sick at Capernaum. 

47 When he heard that Jesus was 
come out of Judea into Galilee, he went 
unto him, and besought him that he 
would come down, and heal his son: for 



§ 30, 31 PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 31— Jesus Rejected at Nazareth. January (?) A. D. 28. 
MATTHEW xiii. MARK VI. 



54 And when he was come into his 
own country, he taught them in their 
synagogues, insomuch that they were 
astonished, and said, Whence hath this 
man this wisdom, and these mighty 
works? 



55 Is not this the carpenter's son? 
is not his mother called Mary? and his 



1 And he went out from thence, and 
came into his own country; and his 
disciples follow him. 

2 And when the Sabbath day was 
come, he began to teach in the syna- 
gogue: and many hearing him were as- 
tonished, saying, From whence hath this 
man these things? and what wisdom is 
this which is given unto him, that even 
such mighty works are wrought by his 
hands? 

3 Is not this the carpenter, the son 
of Mary, the brother of James, and Jos- 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 36 

LUKE. JOHN iv. 

he was at the point of death. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him, Ex- 
cept you see signs and wonders, ye will 
not believe. 

49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, 
Come down ere my child die. 

50 Jesus-saith unto him, Go thy way; 
thy son liveth. And the man believed 
the word that Jesus had spoken unto 
him, and he went his way. 

51 And as he was now going down, 

(his servants met him, and told him, say- 
ing, Thy son liveth. 
52 Then inquired he of them the 
hour when he began to amend. And 
they said unto him, Yesterday at the 
seventh hour the fever left him. 

53 So the father knew that it was at 
the same hour, in the which Jesus said 
unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself 
believed, and his whole house. 

54 This is again the second miracle 
that Jesus did, when he was come out 
of Judea into Galilee. 

§ SI— Jesus Rejected at Nazareth. January (?) A. D. 28. 
LUKE iv. JOHN. 

14 And Jesus returned in the power 
of the Spirit into Galilee: and there 
went out a fame of him through all the 
region round about. 

15. And he taught in their syna- 
gogues, being glorified of all. 

16 And he came to Nazareth, 
where he had been brought up: and. as 
his custom was, he went into the syn- 
agogue on the sabbath day, and stood 
up for to read. 



22 And all bare him witness, and 
wondered at the gracious words which 
proceeded out of his mouth. 

[22] And they said, Is not this 
Joseph's son? 



§ 31 



PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xiii. 
brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, 
and Judas? 

56 And his sisters, are they not all 
with us? Whence then hath this man 
all these things? 

57 And they were offended in him. 
But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is 
not without honour, save in his own 
country, and in his own house. 



MARK vi. 
es, and of Juda, and Simon? and are 
not his sisters here with us? And they 
were offended at him. 



4 But Jesus said unto them, A 
prophet is not without honour, but in his 
own country, and among his own kin, 
and in his own house. 



58 And he did not many mighty 
works there because of their unbelief. 



5 And he could there do no mighty 
work, save that he laid his hands upon 
a few sick folk, and healed them. 

6 And he marvelled because of their 
unbelief. And he went round about 
the villages teaching. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



37 



LUKE iv. 



JOHN iv. 



24 And he said, Verily I say unto 
you, no prophet is accepted in his own 
country. 

23 And he said unto them, Ye will 
surely say unto me this proverb, Phy- 
sician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have 
heard done in Capernaum, do also here 
in thy country. 



44 For Jesus himself testified, that 
a prophet hath no honour in his own 
country. 



17 And there was delivered unto him 
the book of the prophet Esaias. And 
when he had opened the book, he found 
the place where it was written, 

18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 
because he hath anointed me to preach 
the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me 
to heal the broken-hearted, to preach 
deliverance to the captives, and recov- 
ering of sight to the blind, to set at lib- 
erty them that are bruised, 

19 To preach the acceptable year of 
the Lord. 

20 And he closed the book, and he 
gave it again to the minister, and sat 
down. And the eyes of „ all them that 
were in the synagogue were fastened 
on him. 

21 And he began to say unto them, 
This day is this Scripture fulfilled in 
your ears. 

25 But I tell you of a truth, many 
widows were in Israel in the days of 
Elias, when the heaven was shut up 
three years and six months, when great 
famine was throughout all the land; 



31, 32, 33 PERIOD V— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 32 — Jesus Makes His Residence at Capernaum. January (?) 
A. D. 28. 
MATTHEW iv. MARK. 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he came 
and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon 
the sea coast, in the borders of Zabu- 
lon and Nephthalim: 

14 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by Esaias the prophet, say- 
ing, 

15 The land of Zabulon, and the land 
of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, 
beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; 

16 The people which sat in darkness 
saw great light; and to them which sat 
in the region and shadow of death light 
is sprung up. 

§ 33 — A Demoniac Restored to Sarlity. 
MATTHEW. MARK i. 

21 And they went into Capernaum; 
and straightway on the sabbath day 
he entered into the synagogue, and 
taught. 

22 And they were astonished at his 
doctrine: for he taught them as one | 
having authority, and not as the scribes. 

23 And there was in their synagogue 
a man with an unclean spirit; and he 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 38 

LUKE iv. JOHN. 

26 But unto none of them was Elias 
sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of 
Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 

27 And many lepers were in Israel 
in the time of Eliseus the prophet; 
and none of them was cleansed, saving 
Naaman the Syrian. 

28 And all they in the synagogue, 
when they heard these things, were 
filled with wrath, 

29 And rose up, and thrust him 
out of the city, and led him unto the 
brow of the hill whereon their city was 
built, that they might cast him down 
headlong. 

30 But he, passing through the 
midst of them, went his way. 

§ 32 — Jesus Makes His Residence at Capernaum. January (?) 

A. D. 28. 

LUKE. JOHN. 



i 



§ 33 — A Demoniac Restored to Sanity. 
LUKE iv. JOHN. 

31 And came down to Capernaum, 
a city of Galilee, and taught them on 
the Sabbath days. 

32 And they were astonished at his 
doctrine: for his word was with power. 

33 And in the synagogue there was 
a man, which had a spirit of an unclean 



33, 34 



PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW. 



§ 34— Cure of a Paralytic. 
MATTHEW IX. 



MARK i. 
cried out, 

24 Saying, Let us alone; what have 
we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Naz- 
areth? art thou come to destroy us? I 
know thee who thou art, the Holy One 
of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 

26 And when the unclean spirit had 
torn him, and cried with a loud voice, 
he came out of him. 

27 And they were all amazed, inso- 
much that they questioned among them- 
selves, saying, What thing is this? what 
new doctrine is this? for with author- 
ity commandeth he even the unclean 
spirits, and they do obey him. 

28 And immediately his fame spread 
abroad throughout all the region round 
about Galilee. 

February (?) A. D. 28. 

MARK II. 



1 And he entered into a ship, and 
passed over, and came into his own 
city. 



2 And, behold, they brought to him 
a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: 



1 And again he entered into Caper- 
naum after some days; and it was 
noised that he was in the house. 

2 And straightway many were gath- 
ered together, insomuch that there was 
no room to receive them, no, not so 
much as about the door: and he 
preached the word unto them. 

3 And they come unto him, bringing 
one sick of the palsy, which was borne 
of four. 

4 And when they could not come 
nigh unto him for the press, they un- 
covered the roof where he was: and 
when they had broken it up, they let 
down the bed wherein the sick of the 
palsy lay. 



[2] and Jesus seeing their faith said 
unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of 
good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee. 



5 When Jesus saw their faith, he 
said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy 
sins be forgiven thee. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



39 



LUKE iv. 
devil, and cried out with a loud voice, 

34 Saying, Let us alone; what have 
we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Naz- 
areth? art thou come to destroy us? I 
know thee who thou art; the Holy One 
of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 
And when the devil had thrown him 
in the midst, he came out of him, and 
hurt him not. 

36 And they were all amazed, and 
spake among themselves, saying, "What 
a word is this! for with authority and 
power he commandeth the unclean spir- 
its, and they come out. 

37 And the fame of him went out in- 
to every place of the country round 
about. 



JOHN. 



§ 34— Cure of a Paralytic. 
LUKE v. 

16 And he withdrew himself into the 
wilderness, and prayed. 

17 And it came to pass on a certain 
day, as he was teaching, that there were 
Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting 
by, which were come out of every town 
of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem: 
and the power of the Lord was present 
to heal them. 



February (?) 



A. D. 28. 
JOHN. 



18 And, behold, men brought in a 
bed a man which was taken with a 
palsy: and they sought means to bring 
him in, and to lay him before him. 

19 And when they could not find by 
what way they might bring him in be- 
cause of the multitude, they went upon 
the housetop, and let him down through 
the tiling with his couch into the midst 
before Jesus. 

20 And when he saw their faith, he 
said unto him, Man, thy sins are for- 
given thee. 






§ 34, 35 



PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW ix. 
3 And, behold, certain of the scribes 
said within themselves, This man 
blasphemeth. 



4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts 
said, Wherefore think ye evil in your 
nearts? 



5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy 
sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, 
and walk? 

6 But that ye may know that the Son 
of man hath power on earth to forgive 
sins, (then saith he to the sick of the 
palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go 
unto thine house. 

7 And he arose, and departed to his 
house. 

8. But when the multitudes saw it, 
they marveled, and glorified God, which 
had given such power unto men. 



MARK ii. 

6 But there were certain of the 
scribes sitting there, and reasoning in 
their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus speak 
blasphemies? who can forgive sins but 
God only? 

8 And immediately, when Jesus per- 
ceived in his spirit that they so reasoned 
within themselves, he said unto them, 
Why reason ye these things in your 
hearts ? 

9 Whether is it easier to say to the 
sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven 
thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy 
bed, and walk? 

10 But that ye may know that the 
Son of man hath power on earth to for- 
give sins, (he saith to the sick of the 
palsy,) 

11 I say unto thee, Arise, and take 
up thy bed, and go thy way into thine 
house. 

12 And immediately he arose, took 
up the bed, and went forth before them 
all; insomuch that they were all 
amazed, and glorified God, saying, We 
never saw it on this fashion. 



35— The Second Passover of Christ's Public Ministry. April 3-10, A. D. 28. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



40 



LUKE v. 
21 And the scribes and the Pharisees 
began to reason, saying, Who is this 
which speaketh blasphemies? Who can 
forgive sins but God alone? 



JOHN. 



22 But when Jesus perceived their 
•> thoughts, he answering said unto them, 
What reason ye in your hearts? 



23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy 
11 sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise 
up and walk? 



24 But that ye may know that the 
Son of man hath power upon earth to 
forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of 
the palsy), I say unto thee, Arise, and 
take up thy couch, and go into thine 
house. 

25 And immediately he rose up be- 
fore them, and took up that whereon 
he lay, and departed to his own house, 
glorifying God. 

26 And they were all amazed, and 
they glorified God, and were filled with 
fear, saying, We have seen strange 
things to-day. 

§ 35— The Second Passover of Christ's 
LUKE. 



Public Ministry. April 3-10, A. D. 28. 
JOHN V. 

1 After this there was a feast of the 
Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the 
sheep market a pool, which is called in 
the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having 
five porches. 

3 In these lay a great multitude of 
impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, 
waiting for the moving of the water. 

4 For an angel went down at a certain 
season into the pool and troubled the wa- 
ter .-whosoever then first after the troub- 
ling of the water stepped in was made 
whole of whatsoever disease he had. 



§ 36, 37 PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

§ 36 — Jesus Healed an Impotent Man, at the Pool of Bethesda. 
Saturday, April 10th, A. D. 28. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 37 — The Jews Sought to Kill Jesus Because He Healed on the 

Sabbath. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 41 

§ 36 — Jesus Healed an Impotent Man, at the Pool of Bethesda. 

Saturday, April 10th, A. D. 28. 

LUKE. . JOHN v. 

5 And a certain man was there, 
which had an infirmity thirty and eight 
years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew 
that he had been now a long time in 
that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou 
be made whole? 

7 The impotent man answered him, 
Sir, I have no man, when the water is 
troubled, to put me into the pool: but 
while I am coming, another steppeth 
down before me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take 
up thy bed, and walk. 

9 And immediately the man was 
made whole, and took up his bed, and 
walked: and on the same day was the 
sabbath. 

10 The Jews therefore said unto him 
that was cured, It is the Sabbath day: 
it is not lawful for thee to carry thy 
bed. 

11 He answered them, He that made 
me whole, the same said unto me, Take 
up thy bed, and walk. 

12 Then asked they him, What man 
is that which said unto thee, Take up 
thy bed, and walk? 

13 And he that was healed wist not 
who it was; for Jesus had conveyed 
himself away, a multitude being in that 
place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in 
the temple, and said unto him, Behold, 
thou art made whole: sin no more, lest 
a worse thing come unto thee. 

15 The man departed, and told the 
Jews that it was Jesus, which had made 
him whole. 

§ 37— The Jews Sought to Kill Jesus Because He Healed on the 

Sabbath. 
LUKE. JOHN v. 

16 And therefore did the Jews perse- 



37 PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW, MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 42 

LUKE. JOHN v. 

cute Jesus, and sought to slay him, be- 
cause he had done these things on the 
Sabbath day. 

17 But Jesus answered them, My Fa- 
ther worketh hitherto, and I work. 

18 Therefore the Jews sought the 
more to kill him, because he not only 
had broken the sabbath, but said also 
that God was his Father, making him- 
self equal with God. 

19 Then answered Jesus and said 
unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, The Son can do nothing of himself, 
but what he seeth the Father do: for 
what things soever he doeth, these also 
doeth the Son likewise. 

20 For the Father loveth the Son, 
and sheweth him all things that him- 
self doeth: and he will shew him 
greater works than these, that ye may 
marvel. 

21 For as the Father raiseth up the 
dead, and quickeneth them; even so the 
Son quickeneth whom he will. 

22 For the Father judgeth no man, 
but hath committed all judgment unto 
the Son: 

23 That all men should honour the 
Son, even as they honour the Father. He 
that honoureth not the Son honoureth 
not the Father which hath sent him. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that heareth my word, and believeth on 
him that sent me, hath everlasting life, 
and shall not come into condemnation; 
but is passed, from death unto life. 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
The hour is coming, and now is, when 
the dead shall hear the voice of the Son 
of God: and they that hear shall live. 

26 For as the Father hath life in 
himself; so hath he given to the Son to 
have life in himself; 

27 And hath given him authority to 
execute judgment also, because he is the 



§ 37, 38 PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 38 — Jesus Vindicated by His Works. Jerusalem, Saturday, 
April 10th, A. D. 28. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 43 

LUKE. JOHN v. 

Son of man. 

28 Marvel not at this: for the hour 
is coming, in the which all that are in 
the graves shall hear his voice, 

29 And shall come forth; they that 
have done good, unto the resurrection 
of life; and they that have done evil, 
unto the resurrection of damnation. 

30 I can of mine own self do nothing: 
as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is 
just; because I seek not mine own will, 
but the will of the Father which hath 
sent me. 

31 If I bear witness of myself, my 
witness is not true. 

§ 38— Jesus Vindicated by His Works. Jerusalem, Saturday, 

April 10th, A. D. 28. 

LUKE. JOHN v. 

32 There is another that beareth 
witness of me; and I know that the 
witness which he witnesseth of me is 
true. 

33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare 
witness unto the truth. 

34 But I receive not testimony trom 
man: but these things I say, that ye 
might be saved. 

35 He was a burning and a shining 
light: and ye were willing for a season 
to rejoice in his light. 

36 But I have greater witness than 
that of John: for the works which the 
Father hath given me to finish, the 
same works that I do, bear witness of 
me, that the Father hath sent me. 

37 And the Father himself, which 
hath sent me, hath borne witness of 
me. Ye have neither heard his voice 
at any time, nor seen his shape. 

38 And ye have not his word abiding 
in you: for whom he hath sent, him ye 
believe not. 

39 Search the Scriptures; for in 
them ye think ye have eternal life: and 
they are they which testify of me. 



§ 38, 39 PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



39 — Jesus Accused of Desecrating the Sabbath. 
April 17th, A. D. 28. 



Saturday, 



MATTHEW XII. 

1 At that time Jesus went on the 
sabbath day through the corn; and his 
disciples were a hungered, and began to 
pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. 

2 But when the Pharisees saw it, 
they said unto him, Behold, thy dis- 
ciples do that which is not lawful to do 
upon the sabbath day. 

3 But he said unto them, Have ye 
not read what David did, when he was 
a hungered, and they that were with 
him; 

4 How he entered into the house of 
God, and did eat the shewbread, which 
was not lawful for him to eat, neither 
for them which were with him, but only 
for the priests? 

5 Or have ye not read in the law, 
how that on the sabbath days the 



MARK ii. 

23 And it came to pass, that he went 
through the corn fields on the sabbath 
day; and his disciples began, as they 
went, to pluck the ears of corn. 

24 And the Pharisees said unto him, 
Behold, why do they on the sabbath 
day that which is not lawful? 

25 And he said unto them, Have ye 
never read what David did, when he had 
need, and was a hungered, he, and they 
that were with him? 

26 How he went into the house of 
God in the days of Abiathar the high 
priest, and did eat the shewbread, which 
is not lawful to eat but for the priests, 
and gave also to them which were with 
him? 

27 And lie said unto them, The sab- 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 44 

LUKE. JOHN v. 

» 40 And ye will not come to me, that 

ye might have life. 

41 I receive not honour from men. 

42 But I know you, that ye have not 
the love of God in you. 

43 I am come in my Father's name, 
and ye receive me not: if another shall 
come in his own name, him ye will re- 
ceive. 

44 How can ye believe, which re- 
ceive honour one of another, and seek 
not the honour that cometh from God 
only? 

45 Do not think that I will accuse 
you to the Father: there is one that ac- 
cuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye 
trust. 

46 For had ye believed Moses, ye 
would have believed me: for he wrote 
of me. 

47 But if ye believe not his writings, 
how shall ye believe my words? 

§ 39 — Jesus Accused of Desecrating the Sabbath. Saturday, 
April 17th, A. D. 28. 
LUKE VI. JOHN. 

1 And it came to pass on the second 
sabbath after the first, that he went 
through the corn fields; and his dis- 
ciples plucked the ears of corn, and did 
eat, rubbing them in their hands. 

2 And certain of the Pharisees said 
unto them, Why do ye that which is not 
lawful to do on the sabbath days? 

3 And Jesus answering them said, 
Have ye not read so much as this, what 
David did, when himself was a hunger- 
ed, and they which were with him; 

4 How he went into the house of 
God, and did take and eat the shewbread, 
and gave also to them that were with 
him; which it is not lawful to eat but 
for the priests alone? 






§ 39, 40 



PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xii. 
priests in the temple profane the sab- 
bath, and are blameless? 

6 But I say unto you, That in this 
place is one greater than the temple. 

7 But if ye had known what this 
meaneth, I will have mercy, and not 
sacrifice, ye would not have condemned 
the guiltless. 

8 For the Son of man is Lord even 
of the sabbath day. 



MARK ii. 
bath was made for man, 
for the sabbath: 



and not man 



28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord 
also of the sabbath. 



§ 40— Jesus Restored a Withered Hand. Saturday, April 17th, A. D. 28. 



MATTHEW xii. 

9 And when he was departed thence, 
he went into their synagogue: 

10 And, behold, there was a man 
which had his hand withered. And 
they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to 
heal on the sabbath days? that they 
might accuse him. 



MARK III. 

1 And he entered again into the syna- 
gogue; and there was a man there 
which had a withered hand. 

2 And they watched him, whether he 
would heal him on the sabbath day; 
that they might accuse him. 



11 And he said unto them, What man 
shall there be among you, that shall 
have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit 
on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold 
on it, and lift it out? 

12 How much then is a man better 
than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful 
to do well on the sabbath days. 



13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch 
forth thine hand. And he stretched it 
forth; and it was restored whole, like 
as the other. 

14 Then the Pharisees went out, 
and held a council against him, how 



4 And he saith unto them, Is it 
lawful to do good on the sabbath days, 
or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? 
But they held their peace. 

3 And he saith unto the man which 
had the withered hand, Stand forth. 



5 And when he had looked round 
about on them with anger, being grieved 
for the hardness of their hearts, he 
saith unto the man, 

[5] Stretch forth thine hand. And 
he stretched it out: and his hand was 
restored whole as the other. 

6 And the Pharisees went forth, and 
straightway took counsel with the He- 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 
LUKE vi. JOHN. 



5 And he said unto them, That the 
Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 

§ 40— Jesus Restored a Withered Hand. Saturday, April 17th, A. D. 28. 

LUKE vi. JOHN. 

6 And it came to pass also on another 
sabbath, that he entered into the syna- 
gogue and taught: and there was a man 
whose right hand was withered. 

7 And the scribes and Pharisees 
watched him, whether he would heal 
on the sabbath day; that they might 
find an accusation against him. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will 
ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the 
sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? 
to save life, or to destroy it? 

8 But he knew their thoughts, and 
said to the man which had the withered 
hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the 
midst. And he arose and stood forth. 



10 And looking round about upon 
them all, he said unto the man, 



[10] Stretch forth thy hand. And he 
did so: and his hand was restored whole 
as the other. 

11 And they were filled with mad- 
ness; and communed one with another 



40, 41 



PERIOD V.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xii. 
they might destroy him. 



MARK iii. 
rodians against him, how they might 
destroy him. 



§ 41 — Jesus Healed Many. 



MATTHEW xii. 
15 But when Jesus knew it, he with- 
drew himself from thence: and great 
multitudes followed him, and he healed 
them all; 



16 And charged them that they 
should not make him known: 

17 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by Esaias the prophet, say- 
ing, 

18 Behold my servant, whom I have 
chosen; my beloved, in whom my soul 
is well pleased: I will put my Spirit 
upon him, and he shall shew judgment 
to the Gentiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry; neith- 
er shall any man hear his voice in the 
streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not break, 
and smoking flax shall he not quench, 
till he send forth judgment unto vic- 
tory. 

21 And in his name shall the Gen- 
tiles trust. 



MARK iii. 

7 But Jesus withdrew himself with 
his disciples to the sea: and a great mul- 
titude from Galilee followed him, and 
from Judea, 

8 And from Jerusalem, and from 
Idumea, and from beyond Jordan; and 
they about Tyre and Sidon, a great 
multitude, when they had heard what 
great things he did, came unto him. 

9 And he spake to his disciples, that 
a small ship should wait on him be- 
cause of the multitude, lest they should 
throng him. 

10 For he had healed many; inso- 
much that they pressed upon him for 
to touch him, as many as had plagues. 

11 And unclean spirits, when they 
saw him, fell down before him, and 
cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God. 

12 And he straitly charged them 
that they should not make him known. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 46 

LUKE vi. JOHN. 

what they might do to Jesus. 

§ 41— Jesus Healed Many. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 42, 43 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 
42 — After Spending a Night in Prayer, Jesus Ordained His 
Twelve Apostles. May (?) A. D. 28. 
MATTHEW. MARK iii. 

13 And he goeth up into a mountain, 
and calleth unto him whom he would: 
and they came unto him. 

14 And he ordained twelve, that they 
should he with him, and that he might 
send them forth to preach, 

15 And to have power to heal sick- 
nesses, and to cast out devils: 

16 And Simon he surnamed Peter; 

18 And Andrew. 

17 And James the son of Zebedee, 
and John the brother of James; and he 
surnamed them Boanerges, which is, 
The sons of thunder. 

[18] And Philip, and Bartholomew, 
and Matthew, and Thomas, and James 
the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and 
Simon the Canaanite. 

19 And Judas Iscariot, which also be- 
trayed him: and they went into a house. 

§ 43— Multitudes Came to Hear Jesus, and to be Healed. 
MATTHEW iv. MARK iii. 



20 And the multitude cometh to- 
gether again, so that they could not so 
much as eat bread. 

21 And when his friends heard of it, 
they went out to lay hold on him: for 

25 And there followed him great they said > He is beside himself - 
multitudes of people from Galilee, and 
from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and 
from Judea, and from beyond Jordan. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 4? 

PERIOD VI.— THE POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 
§ 42 — After Spending a Night in Prayer, Jesus Ordained His 
Twelve Apostles. May (?) A. D. 28. 
LUKE vi. JOHN. 

12 And it came to pass in those days, 
that he went out into a mountain to 
pray, and continued all night in prayer 
to God. 

13 And when it was day, he called 
unto him his disciples: and of them he 
chose twelve, whom also he named 
apostles: 

14 Simon, (whom he also named 
Peter, and Andrew his brother, James 
and John. 

[14] Philip and Bartholomew. 

15 Matthew and Thomas, James the 
son of Alpheus. 

16 And Judas the brother of James. 
[15] And Simon called Zelotees. 
[16] And Judas Iscariot, which also 

was the traitor. 



§ 43 — Multitudes Came to Hear Jesus, and to be Healed. 
LUKE vi. JOHN. 

17 And he came down with them, 
and stood in the plain, and the company 
of his disciples, and a great multitude 
of people out of all Judea and Jerusa- 
lem, and from the sea coast of Tyre 
and Sidon, which came to hear him, and 
to be healed of their diseases; 

18 And they that were vexed with 
unclean spirits: and they were healed. 

19 And the whole multitude sought 
to touch him: for there went virtue out 
of him, and healed them all. 



§ 44, 44a PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

§ 44 — Sermon on the Mount. Near Capernaum, May A. D. 28. 

MATTHEW V. MARK. 

1 And seeing the multitudes, he went 
up into a mountain: and when he was 
set, his disciples came unto him: 

2 And he opened his mouth, and 
taught them, saying, 

§ 44a— The Beatitudes. 
MATTHEW v. MARK. 

3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for 
theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Blessed are they that mourn: for 
they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek: for they 
shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do hunger 
and thirst after righteousness: for they 
shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful: for they 
shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for 
they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for 
they shall be called the children of God. 

10 Blessed are they which are prese- 
cuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs 
is the kingdom of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye, when men shall 
revile you, and persecute you, and shall 
say all- manner of evil against you false- 
ly, for my sake. 

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: 
for great is your reward in heaven: for 
so persecuted they the prophets which 
were before you. 






HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 

44 — Sermon on the Mount. Near Capernaum, May A. D. 28. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



48 



44a— The Beatitudes. 



LUKE vi. 

20 And he lifted up his eyes on his 
disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: 
for yours is the kingdom of God. 

[21] Blessed are ye that weep now: for 
ye shall laugh. 



21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: 
for ye shall be filled. 



JOHN xvi. 



20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
That ye shall weep and lament, but the 
world shall rejoice; and ye shall be 
sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be 
turned into joy. 



22 Blessed are ye, when men shall 
hate you, and when they shall separate 
you from their company, and shall re- 
proach you, and cast out your name as 
evil, for the Son of man's sake. 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap 
for joy: for, behold, your reward is 
great in heaven: for in the like manner 
did their fathers unto the prophets. 

24 But woe unto you that are rich! 
for ye have received your consolation. 

25 Woe unto you that are full! for 
ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that 
laugh now! for ye shall mourn and 
weep. 

26 Woe unto you, when all men shall 
speak well of you! for so did their fath- 
ers to the false prophets. 



§ 44b, 44c, 44d PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

§ 44b— The Salt of the Earth. 
MATTHEW v. MARK ix. 

13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but 49 For every one shall be salted with 
if the salt have lost his savour, where- fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted 
with shall it be salted? it is thence- with salt. 

forth good for nothing, but to be cast 50 Salt is good: but if the salt have 

out, and to be trodden under foot of lost his saltness, wherewith will ye 
men. season it? Have salt in yourselves, 

and have peace one with another. 
§ 44c— The Light of the World. 
MATTHEW v. MARK iv. 

14 Ye are the light of the world. A 21 And he said unto them, Is a can- 
city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. die brought to be put under a bushel, or 

15 Neither do men light a candle, and under a bed? and not to be set on a can- 
put it under a bushel, but on a candle- dlestick? 

stick; and it giveth light unto all that 22 For there is nothing hid, which 

are in the house. shall not be manifested; neither was 

16 Let your light so shine before any thing kept secret, but that it should 
men, that they may see your good come abroad. 

works, and glorify your Father which is 
in heaven. 

§ 44d — The Law and the Prophets. 
MATTHEW v. MARK. 

17 Think not that I am come to de- 
stroy the law, or the prophets: I am not 
come to destroy, but to fulfil. 

18 For verily I say unto you, Till 
heaven and earth pass, one jot or one 
tittle shall in no wise pass from the 
law, till all be fulfilled. 

19 Whosoever therefore shall break 
one of these least commandments, and 
shall teach men so, he shall be called 
the least in the kingdom of heaven: but 
whosoever shall do and teach them, the 
same shall be called great in the king- 
dom of heaven. 

20 For I say unto you, That except 
your righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes and Phari- 
sees, ye shall in no case enter into the 
kingdom of heaven. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 49 

§ 44b— The Salt of the Earth. 
LUKE xiv. JOHN. 

i 34 Salt is good: but if the salt have 
li lost his savour, wherewith shall it be 
; seasoned? 

I 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor 
j yet for the dunghill; but men cast it 
out. He that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

§ 44c— The Light of the World. 
LUKE viii. JOHN. 

16 No man, when he hath lighted a 
candle, covereth it with a vessel, or put- 
teth it under a bed; but setteth it on a 
candlestick, that they which enter in 
may see the light. 

17 For nothing is secret, that shall 
not be made manifest; neither any thing 
hid, that shall not be known and come 
abroad. 

§ 44d — The Law and the Prophets. 
LUKE xvi. JOHN. 

17 And it is easier for heaven and 
earth to pass, than one tittle of the law 
to fail. 



§ 44e, 44f PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

§ 44e — Anger Forbidden. 
MATTHEW v. MARK. 

21 Ye have heard that it was said by 
them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; 
and whosoever shall kill shall be in 
danger of the judgment: 

22 But I say unto you, That whoso- 
ever is angry with his brother without 
a cause shall be in danger of the judg- 
ment: and whosoever shall say to his 
brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the 
council: but whosoever shall say, Thou 
fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 

23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift 
to the altar, and there rememberest 
that thy brother hath aught against 
thee; 

24 Leave there thy gift before the 
altar, and go thy way; first be recon- 
ciled to thy brother, and then come and 
offer thy gift. 

25 Agree with thine adversary quick- 
ly, while thou art in the way with him; 
lest at any time the adversary deliver 
thee to the judge, and the judge deliver 
thee to the officer, and thou be cast in- 
to prison. 

26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt 
by no means come out thence, till thou 
hast paid the uttermost farthing. 

§ 44f — Adultery Forbidden. 
MATTHEW v. MARK. 

27 Ye have heard that it was said 
by them of old time, Thou shalt not 
commit adultery: 

28 But I say unto you, that whoso- 
ever looketh on a woman to lust after 
her hath committed adultery with her 
already in his heart. 

29 And if thy right eye offend thee, 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for 
it is profitable for thee that one of thy 
members should perish, and not that 
thy whole body should be cast into hell. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 50 

§ 44e — Anger Forbidden. 
LUKE xii. JOHN. 



58 When thou goest with thine ad- 
versary to the magistrate, as thou art in 
the way, give diligence that thou may- 
est be delivered from him; lest he hale 
thee to the judge, and the judge deliver 
thee to .the officer, and the officer cast 
thee into prison. 

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart 
thence, till thou hast paid the very last 
mite. 

§ 44f— Adultery Forbidden. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 44f, 44g, 44h PERIOD VI— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW v. MARK. 

30 And if thy right hand offend thee, 
cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it 
is profitable for thee that one of thy 
members should perish, and not that 
tHy whole body should be cast into hell. 

31 It hath been said, Whosoever 
shall put away his wife, let him give 
her a writing of divorcement: 

32 But I say unto you, That whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, saving for 
the cause of fornication, causeth her 
to commit adultery: and whosoever 
shall marry her that is divorced com- 
mitteth adultery. 

§ 44g — Profanity Forbidden. 
MATTHEW V. MARK. 

33 Again, ye have heard that it hath 
been said by them of old time, Thou 
shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt 
perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 

34 But I say unto you, Swear not at 
all; neither by heaven; for it is God's 
throne: 

35 Nor by the earth; for it is his 
footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it 
is the city of the great King. 

36 Neither shalt thou, swear by thy 
head, because thou canst not make one 
hair white or black. 

37 But let your communication be, 
Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is 
more than these cometh of evil. 

§ 44h— Not to Resist Evil. 
MATTHEW v. MARK. 

38 Ye have heard that it hath been 
said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for 
a tooth: 

39 But I say unto you, That ye re- 
sist not evil: but whosoever shall smite 
thee on thy right cheek, turn to him 
the other also. 

40 And if any man will sue thee at 
the law, and take away thy coat, let him 
have thy cloak also. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. s 51 

LUKE xvi. JOHN. 



18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, 
and marrieth another, committeth adul- 
tery: and whosoever marrieth ner that 
is put away from her husband com- 
mitteth adultery. 



§ 44g — Profanity Forbidden. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 44h— Not to Resist Evil. 
LUKE vi. JOHN. 



29 And unto him that smiteth thee 
on the one cheek offer also the other; 
and him that taketh away thy cloak 
forbid not to take thy coat also. 



§ 44h, 44i PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY, 

MATTHEW v. MARK. 

41 And whosoever shall compel thee 
to go a mile, go with him twain. 

42 Give to him that asketh thee, and 
from him that would borrow of thee 
turn not thou away. 

§ 44i — Love Enemies. 

MATTHEW v. MARK. 

43 Ye have heard that it hath been 
said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and 
hate thine enemy. 

44 But I say unto you, Love your 
enemies, bless them that curse you, do 
good to them that hate you, and pray 
for them which despitefully use you, 
and persecute you; 

45 That ye may be the children of 
your Father which is in heaven: for he 
maketh his sun to rise on the evil and 
on the good, and sendeth rain on the 
just and on the unjust. 

46 For if ye love them which love 
you, what reward have ye? do not even 
the publicans the same? 

47 And if ye salute your brethren 
only, what do ye more than others? do 
not even the publicans so? 



48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as 
your Father which is in heaven is per- 
fect. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 52 

LUKE vi. JOHN. 



30 Give to every man that asketh of 
thee; and of him that taketh away thy 
goods ask them not again. 



§ 44i — Love Enemies. 
LUKE vi. JOHN. 



27 But I say unto you which hear, 
Love your enemies, do good to them 
which hate you, 

28 Bless them that curse you, and 
pray for them which despitefully use 
you. 



32 For if ye love them which love 
you, what thank have ye? for sinners 
also love those that love them. 

33 And if ye do good to them which 
do good to you, what thank have ye? for 
sinners also do even the same. 

34 And if ye lend to them of whom 
ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? 
for sinners also lend to sinners, to re- 
ceive as much again. 

35 But love ye your enemies, and do 
good, and lend, hoping for nothing 
again; and your reward shall be great, 
and ye shall be the children of the 
Highest: for he is kind unto the un- 
thankful and to the evil. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your 
Father also is merciful. 



§ 44j, 44k, 441 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

§ 44j — Alms in Secret. 
MATTHEW VI. MARK. 

1 Take heed that ye do not your 
alms before men, to be seen of them: 
otherwise ye have no reward of your 
Father which is in heaven. 

2 Therefore when thou doest thine 
alms, do not sound a trumpet before 
thee, as the hypocrites do in the syna- 
gogues and in the streets, that they 
may have glory of men. Verily I say 
unto you, They have their reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, let not 
thy left hand know what thy right hand 
doeth: 

4 That thine alms may be in secret: 
and thy Father which seeth in secret 
himself shall reward thee openly. 

§ 44k — Secret Prayer. 
MATTHEW vi. MARK. 

5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt 
not be as the hypocrites are: for they 
love to pray standing in the synagogues 
and in the corners of the streets, that 
they may be seen of men. Verily I say 
unto you, They have their reward. 

6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter 
into thy closet, and when thou hast shut 
thy door, pray to thy Father which 
is in secret; and thy Father which 
seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not vain 
repetitions, as the heathen do: for they 
think that they shall be heard for their 
much speaking. 

8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: 
for your Father knoweth what things 
ye have need of, before ye ask him. 

§ 441— The Lord's Prayer. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 53 

§ 44j — Alms in Secret. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 44k — Secret Prayer. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 441— The Lord's Prayer. 
LUKE XL JOHN. 

1 And it came to pass, that, as he was 
praying in a certain place, when he 
ceased, one of his disciples said unto 
him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John 
also taught his disciples. 



§ 441 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW vi. 

9 After this manner therefore pray 
ye: Our Father which art in heaven, 
Hallowed he thy name. 

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
done in earth, as it is in heaven. 

11 Give us this day our daily bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, as we 
forgive our debtors. 

13 And lead us not into temptation, 
but deliver us from evil: For thine is 
the kingdom, and the power, and the 
glory, for ever. Amen. 

14 For if ye forgive men their tres- 
passes, your heavenly Father will also 
forgive you: 



15 But if ye forgive not men their 
trespasses, neither will your Father for- 
give your trespasses. 



MARK xi. 



25 And when ye stand praying, for- 
give, if ye have aught against any; 
that your Father also which is in heav- 
en may forgive you your trespasses. 

26 But if ye do not forgive, neither 
will your Father which is in heaven 
forgive your trespasses. 



MATTHEW vii. 

7 Ask, and it shall be given you; 
seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it 
shall be opened unto you: 

8 For every one that asketh receiv- 
eth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to 
him that knocketh it shall be opened. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 54 

LUKE xi. JOHN. 

2 And he said unto them, When ye 
pray, say, Our Father which art in 
heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy 
kingdom come. Thy will be done, as 
in heaven, so in earth. 

3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 

4 And forgive us our sins; for we 
also forgive every one that is in- 
debted to us. And lead us not into 
temptation; but deliver us from evil. 



5 And he said unto them, Which of 
you shall have a friend, and shall go 
unto him at midnight, and say unto 
him, Friend, lend me three loaves; 

6 For a friend of mine in his journey 
is come to me, and I have nothing to 
set before him? 

7 And he from within shall answer 
and say, Trouble me not: the door is 
now shut, and my children are with 
me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee. 

8 I say unto you, Though he will not 
rise and give him, because he is his 
friend, yet because of his importunity 
he will rise and give him as many as 
he needeth. 

9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it 
shall be given you; seek, and ye shall 
find; knock, and it shall be opened un- 
to you. 

10 For every one that asketh receiv- 
eth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to 
him that knocketh it shall be opened. 



§ 441 to § 44o PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW vi. MARK. 

9 Or what man is there of you, whom 
if his son ask bread, will he give him a 
stone? 

10 Or if he asks a fish, will he give 
him a serpent? 

11 If ye then, being evil, know how 
to give good gifts unto your children, 
how much more shall your Father 
which is in heaven give good things to 
them that ask him? 

§ 44m — On Fasting. 
MATTHEW vi. MARK. 

16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as 
the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: 
for they disfigure their faces, that they 
may appear unto men to fast. Verily 
I say unto you, They have their reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fastest, an- 
oint thine head, and wash thy face; 

18 That thou appear not unto men 
to fast, but unto thy Father which is 
in secret: and thy Father which seeth 
in secret shall reward thee openly. 

§ 44n — On Treasures. 
MATTHEW vi. MARK. 

19 Lay not up for yourselves treas- 
ures upon earth, where moth and rust 
doth corrupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal: 

20 But lay up for yourselves treas- 
ures in heaven, where neither moth nor 

rust doth corrupt, and where thieves « 

do not break through nor steal: 

21 For where your treasure is, there 
will your heart be also. 

§ 44o— A Single Eye. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 55 

LUKE xi. JOHN. 

11 If a son shall ask bread of any of 
you that is a father, will he give him a 
stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a 
fish give him a serpent? 

12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he 
offer him a scorpion? 

13 If ye then, being evil, know how 
to give good gifts unto your children; 
how much more shall your heavenly 
Father give the Holy Spirit to them 
that ask him? 

§ 44m — On Fasting. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 44n — On Treasures. 
LUKE xii. JOHN. 



33 Sell that ye have, and g : ve alms; 
provide yourselves bags which wax not 
old, a treasure in the heavens that fail- 
eth not, where no thief approacheth, 
neither moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure is, there 
will your heart be also. 

§ 44o— A Single Eye. 
LUKE xi. JOHN. 

33 No man, when he hath lighted a can- 
dle, putteth it in a secret place, neither 
under a bushel, but on a candlestick, 
that they which come in may see the 
I light. 



§ 44o, 44p, 44q PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY 

MATTHEW vi. MARK. 

22 The light of the body is the eye: 
if therefore thine eye be single, thy 
whole body shall be full of light. 

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy 
whole body shall be full of darkness. If 
therefore the light that is in thee be 
darkness, how great is that darkness! 



§ 44p — Not Double Service. 
MATTHEW vi. MARK. 

24 No man can serve two masters: 
for either he will hate the one, and 
love the other; or else he will hold to 
the one, and despise the other. Ye can- 
not serve God and mammon. j 

§ 44q — Avoid Anxiety. 

MATTHEW vi. MARK. 

25 Therefore I say unto you, Take 
no thought for your life, what ye shall 
eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for 
your body, what ye shall put on. Is not 
the life more than meat, and the body 
than raiment? 

26 Behold the fowls of the air: for 
they sow not, neither do they reap, nor 
gather into barns; yet your heavenly 
Father feedeth them. Are ye not much 
better than they? 

27 Which of you by taking thought 
can add one cubit unto his stature? 

28 And why take ye thought for rai- 
ment? 



[28] Consider the lilies of the field, 
how they grow; they toil not, neither do 
they spin: 

29 And yet I say unto you, That even 
Solomon in all his glory was not ar- 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 56 

LUKE xi. JOHN. 

34 The light of the body is the eye: 
therefore when thine eye is single, thy 
whole body also is full of light; but 
when thine eye is evil, thy body also 
is full of darkness. 

35 Take heed therefore, that the 
light which is in thee be not darkness. 

36 If thy whole body therefore be 
full of light, having no part dark, the 
whole shall be full of light, as when 
the bright shining of a candle doth give 
thee light. 

§ 44p — Not Double Service. 
LUKE xvi. JOHN. 

13 No servant can serve two mas- 
ters: for either he will hate the one, and 
love the other; or else he will hold to 
the one, and despise the other. Ye 
cannot serve God and mammon. 

§ 44q — Avoid Anxiety. 

LUKE xii. JOHN. 

22 And he said unto his disciples, 
Therefore I say unto you, Take no 
thought for your life, what ye shall eat; 
neither for the body, what ye shall put 
on. 

23 The life is more than meat, and 
the body is more than raiment. 

24 Consider the ravens: for they nei- 
ther sow nor reap; which neither have 
storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth 
them: how much more are ye better 
than the fowls? 

25 And which of you with taking 
thought can add to his stature one 
cubit? 

26 If ye then be not able to do that 
thing which is least, why take ye 
thought for the rest? 

27 Consider the lilies how they grow; 
they toil not, they spin not; and yet I 
say unto you, that Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like one of these. 



§ 44q to § 44t PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW vi. MARK, 

rayed like one of these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the 
grass of the field, which to day is, and 
to morrow is cast into the oven, shall 
he not much more clothe you, O ye of 
little faith? 

31 Therefore take no thought, say- 
ing, What shall we eat? or, What shall 
we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be 
clothed? 

32 (For after all these things do the 
Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Fa- 
ther knoweth that ye have need of all 
these things. 

§ 44r— The Kingdom of God First. 
MATTHEW vi. MARK. 

33 But seek ye first the kingdom of 
God, and his righteousness; and all 
these things shall be added unto you. 

34 Take therefore no thought for the 
morrow: for the morrow shall take 
thought for the things of itself. Suf- 
ficient unto the day is the evil there- 
of. 

§ 44s — Not to Judge. 

MATTHEW VII. MARK iv. 

1 Judge not, that ye be not judged. 

2 For with what judgment ye judge, 24 And he said unto them, Take heed 
ye shall be judged: and with what what ye hear. With what measure ye 
measure ye mete, it shall be measured mete, it shall be measured to you; and 
to you again. unto you that hear shall more be given. 



§ 44t — A Beam or Mote in the Eye. 

MATTHEW vii. MARK. 

3 And why beholdest thou the mote 
that is in thy brother's eye, but consid- 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 57 

LUKE xii. JOHN. 

28 If then God so clothe the grass, 
which is to day in the field, and to 
morrow is cast into the oven; how 
much more will he clothe you, O ye of 
little faith? 

29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, 
or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of 
doubtful mind. 

30 For all these things do the na- 
tions of the world seek after: and your 
Father knoweth that ye have need of 
these things. 

§ 44r— The Kingdom of God First. 
LUKE xii. JOHN. 

31 But rather seek ye the kingdom 
of God; and all these things shall be 
added unto you. 

32 Fear not, little flock; for it is 
your Father's good pleasure to give you 
the kingdom. 



§ 44s — Not to Judge. 
LUKE vi. JOHN. 

37 Judge not, and ye shall not be 
judged: condemn not, and ye shall not 
be condemned: forgive, and ye snail 
be forgiven: 

38 Give, and it shall be given unto 
you; good measure, pressed down, and 
shaken together, and running over, shall 
men give into your bosom. For with 
the same measure that ye mete withal 
it shall be measured to you again. 

39 And he spake a parable unto 
them; Can the blind lead the blind 'r 
shall they not both fall into the ditch? 

§ 44t — A Beam or Mote in the Eye. 

LUKE vi JOHN. 

41 And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, but 



§ 44t to § 44x PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW vii. MARK, 

erest not the beam that is in thine own 
eye? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy 
brother, Let me pull out the mote out 
of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in 
thine own eye? 

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the 
beam out of thine own eye; and then 
shalt thou see clearly to cast out the 
mote out of thy brother's eye. 

§ 44u — Holy Things not for Dogs. 
MATTHEW vii. * MARK. 

6 Give not that which is holy unto the 
dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before 
swine, lest they trample them under 
their feet, and turn again and rend you. 

§ 44v— The Golden Rule. 
MATTHEW vii. MARK. 

12 Therefore all things whatsoever 
ye would that men should do to you, 
do ye even so to them: for this is the 
law and the prophets. 

§ 44w— The Strait Gate. 
MATTHEW vii. MARK. 



13 Enter ye in at the straight gate: 
for wide is the gate, and broad is the 
way, that leadeth to destruction, and 
many there be which go in thereat: 

14 Because strait is the gate and 
narrow is the way, which leadeth unto 
life, and few there be that find it. 

§ 44x— Known by Fruits. 
MATTHEW vii. MARK. 

15 Beware of false prophets, which 
come to you in sheep's clothing, but in- 
wardly they are ravening wolves. 

16 Ye shall know them by their 
fruits. Do men gather grapes of 
thorns, or figs of thistles? 

17 Even so every good tree bringeth 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 58 

LUKE vi JOHN, 

perceivest not the beam that is in thine 
own eye? 

42 Either how canst thou say to thy 
brother, Brother, let me pull out the 
mote that is in thine eye, when thou 
thyself beholdest not the beam that is 
in thine own eye? 

[42] Thou hypocrite, cast out first 
the beam out of thine own eye, and 
then shalt thou see clearly to pull out 
the mote that is in thy brother's, eye. 

§ 44u — Holy Things not for Dogs. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 44v— The Golden Rule. 
LUKE vi. JOHN. 

31 And as ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye also to them 
likewise. 

§ 44w— The Strait Gate. 
LUKE xiii. JOHN. 

23 Then said one unto him, Lord, 
are there few that be saved? And he 
said unto them, 

24 Strive to enter in at the strait 
gate: for many, I say unto you, will 
seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 



§ 44x— Known by Fruits. 
LUKE. JOHN. 






§ 44x, 44y, 44z PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY 

MATTHEW vii. MARK, 

forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree 
bringeth forth evil fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot bring forth 
evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree 
bring forth good fruit. 

19 Every tree that bringeth not forth 
good fruit is hewn down, and cast into 
the fire. 

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall 
know them. 



§ 44y — Obedience. 
MATTHEW vii. % MARK. 

21 Not every one that saith unto me, 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king- 
dom of heaven; but he that doeth the 
will of my Father which is in heaven. 

22 Many will say to me in that day, 
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in 
thy name? and in thy name have cast 
out devils? and in thy name done many 
wonderful works? 

23 And then will I profess unto 
them, I never knew you: depart from 
me, ye that work iniquity. 

24 Therefore whosoever heareth 
these sayings of mine, and doeth them, 
I will liken him unto a wise man, which 
built his house upon a rock: 

25 And the rain descended, and the 
floods came, and the winds blew, and 
beat upon that house; and it fell not: 
for it was founded upom a rock. 

§ 44z — Disobedience. 

MATTHEW vii. MARK. 

26 And every one that heareth these 
sayings of mine, and doeth them not, 
shall be likened unto a foolish man, 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 59 

LUKE vi. JOHN. 



43 For a good tree bringeth not 
forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a cor- 
rupt tree bring forth good fruit. 

44 For every tree is known by his 
own fruit. For of thorns men do not 
gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather 
they grapes. 

45 A good man out of the good 
treasure of his heart bringeth forth 

that which is good; and an evil man " . 

out of the evil treasure of his heart 

bringeth forth that which is evil: for 

of the abundance of the heart his mouth 

speaketh. 

§ 44y — Obedience. 

LUKE vi. JOHN. 

46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, 
and do not the things which I say? 



47 Whosoever cometh to me, and 
heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I 
will shew you to whom he is like: 

48 He is like a man which built a 
house, and digged deep, and laid the 
foundation on a rock: and when the 
flood arose, the stream beat vehemently 
upon that house, and could not shake 
it; for it was founded upon a rock. 

§ 44z — Disobedience. 

LUKE vi. JOHN. 

49 But he that heareth, and doeth 
not, is like a man that without a foun- 
dation built a house upon the earth; 



§ 44z, 45, 46 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW vii. 
which built his house upon the sand: 

27 And the rain descended, and the 
floods came, and the winds blew, and 
beat upon that house; and it fell: and 
great was the fall of it. 

28 And it came to pass, when Jesus 
had ended these sayings, the people 
were astonished at his doctrine: 

29 For he taught them as one having 
authority, and not as the scribes. 

§ 45 — Jesus Cleansed a Leper. 

MATTHEW VIII. 

1 When he was come down from the 
mountain, great multitudes followed 
him. 

2 And, behold, there came a leper and 
worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou 
wilt, thou canst make me clean. 



MARK. 



Capernaum, May (?) A. D. 23. 
MARK i. 



40 And there came a leper to him, 
beseeching him, and kneeling down to 
him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, 
thou canst make me clean. 



3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and 
touched him, saying, I will; be thou 
clean. 

[3] And immediately his leprosy was 
cleansed. 



4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou 
tell no man; but go thy way, shew 
thyself to the priest, and offer the gift 
that Moses commanded, for a testimony 
unto them. 



§ 46 — Jesus Healed a Centurion's 

A. D. 
MATTHEW viii. 
5 And when Jesus was entered in- 



41 And Jesus, moved with compas- 
sion, put forth his hand, and touched 
him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou 
clean. 

42 And as soon as he had spoken, im- 
mediately the leprosy departed from 
him, and he was cleansed. 

43 And he straitly charged him, and 
forthwith sent him away; 

44 And saith unto him, See thou say 
nothing to any man: but go thy way, 
shew thyself to the priest, and offer for 
thy cleansing those things which Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

45 But he went out, and began to 
publish it much, and to blaze abroad 
the matter, insomuch that Jesus could 
no more openly enter into the city, but 
was without in desert places: and they 
came to him from every quarter. 
Servant. Capernaum, May (?) 

28. 

MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



60 



LUKE vi. 



JOHN. 



against which the stream did beat ve- 
hemently, and immediately it fell; and 
the ruin of that house was great. 



§ 45— Jesus Cleansed a Leper. Capernaum, May (?) A. D. 28. 
LUKE v. JOHN. 



12 And it came to pass, when he was 
in a certain city, behold a man full of 
leprosy; who seeing Jesus fell on his 
face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if 
thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 

13 And he put forth his hand, and 
touched him, saying, I will; be thou 
clean. And immediately the leprosy 
departed from him. 



14 And he charged him to tell no 
man: but go, and shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer for thy cleansing, ac- 
cording as Moses commanded, for a tes- 
timony unto them. 

15 But so much the more went 
there a fame abroad of him: and great 
multitudes came together to hear, and 
to be healed by him of their infirmi- 
ties. 



§ 46 — Jesus Healed a Centurion's Servant. 

A. D. 28. 



LUKE VII. 
Now when he had ended 



Capernaum, May (?) 



JOHN. 



all his 



§ 46 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY 

MATTHEW viii. MARK, 

to Capernaum, there came unto him a 
centurion, beseeching him, 

6 And saying, Lord, my servant lietn 
at home sick of the palsy, grievously 
tormented. 



7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will 
come and heal him. 



8 The centurion answered and said, 
Lord, I am not worthy that thou 
shouldest come under my roof: but 
speak the word only, and my servant 
shall be healed. 

9 .For I am a man under authority, 
having soldiers under me: and I say 
to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to 
another, Come, and he cometh; and to 
my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 

10 When Jesus heard it, he mar- 
velled, and said to them that followed, 
Verily I say unto you, I have not 
found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 

13 And Jesus said unto the centu- 
rion, Go thy way; and as thou hast be- 
lieved, so be it done unto thee. And 
his servant was healed in the selfsame 
hour. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 61 

LUKE vii. JOHN. 

sayings in the audience of the people, 
he entered into Capernaum. 

2 And a certain centurion's servant, 
who was dear unto him, was sick, and 
ready to die. 

3 And when he heard of Jesus, he 
sent unto him the elders of the Jews, 
beseeching him that he would come and 
heal his servant. 

4 And when they came to Jesus, they 
besought him instantly, saying, That 
he was worthy for whom he should do 
this: 

5 For he loveth our nation, and he 
hath built us a synagogue. 



6 Then Jesus went with them. And 
when he was now not far from the 
house, the centurion sent friends to him, 
saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thy- 
self; for I am net worthy that thou 
shouldest enter under my roof: 

7 Wherefore neither thought I my- 
self worthy to come unto thee; but say 
in a w r ord, and my servant shall be 
healed. 

8 For I also am a man set under au- 
thority, having under me soldiers, and 
I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; and 
to another, Come, and he cometh; and 
to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 

9 When Jesus heard these things, he 
marvelled at him, and turned him about, 
and said unto the people that followed 
him, I say unto you, I have not found 
so great faith, no, not in Israel. 

10 And they that were sent, return- 
ing to the house, found the servant 
whole that had been sick. 



§ 47, 48, 49 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



§ 47— Jesus Foretold that Many Nationalities Will be Seated in 
the Kingdom of Heaven. Capernaum, May (?) A. D. 28. 



MATTHEW viii. 

11 And I say unto you, That many 
shall come from the east and west, and 
shall sit down with Abraham, and 
Isaac and Jacob, in the kingdom of 
heaven: 

12 But the children of the kingdom 
shall be cast out into outer darkness: 
there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 



MARK. 



48 — Jesus Healed Peter's Mother-in-law. 
A. D. 28. 



Caperanum, May (?) 



MATTHEW viii. 
14 And when Jesus was come into 
Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother 
laid, and sick of a fever. 



15 And he touched her hand, and 
the fever left her: and she arose, and 
ministered unto them. 



MARK i. 

29 And forthwith, when they were 
come out of the synagogue, they entered 
into the house of Simon and Andrew, 
with James and John. 

80 But Simon's wife's mother lay 
sick of a fever; and anon they tell him 
of her. 

31 And he came and took her by the 
hand, and lifted her up; and imme- 
diately the fever left her, and she min- 
istered unto them. 



§ 49 — Jesus Healed Many and Cast out Devils. 



MATTHEW viii. 
16 When the even was come, they 
brought unto him many that were pos- 
sessed with devils: and he cast out the 
spirits with his word, and healed all 
that were sick: 



MARK i: 

32 And at even, when the sun did 
set, they brought unto him all that 
were diseased, and them that were pos- 
sessed with devils. 

33 And all the city was gathered to- 
gether at the door. 

34 And he healed many that were 
sick of divers diseases, and cast out 
many devils; and suffered not the devils 
to speak, because they knew him. 



17 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by Esaias the prophet, say- 
ing, Himself took our infirmities, and 
bare our sicknesses. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 62 

§ 47 — Jesus Foretold that Many Nationalities Will be Seated in 
the Kingdom of Heaven. Capernaum, May (?) A. D. 28. 

LUKE xiii. JOHN. 

29 And they shall come from the 
east, and from the west, and from the 
north, and from the south, and shall sit 
down in the kingdom of God. 

28 There shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all 
the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and 
you yourselves thrust out. 

§ 48 — Jesus Healed Peter's Mother-in-law. Caperanu'm, May (?) 

A. D. 28. 

LUKE iv. JOHN. 

38 And he arose out of the synagogue, 
and entered into Simon's house, And 
Simon's wife's mother was taken with 
a great fever; and they besought him 
tor her. 



39 And he stood over her, and re- 
buked the fever; and it left her: and 
immediately she arose and ministered 
unto them. 

§ 49 — Jesus Healed Many and Cast out Devils. 

LUKE iv. JOHN. 

40 Now when the sun was setting, 
all they that had any sick with divers 
diseases brought them unto him; and 
he laid his hands on everyone of them, 
and healed them. 

41 And devils also came out of many, 
crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ 
the Son of God. And he rebuking them 
suffered them not to speak: for they 
knew that he was Christ. 



§ 50, 51 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

§ 50— Jesus Preached Throughout All Galilee. 

MATTHEW. MARK i. 

35 And in the morning, rising up a 
great while before day, he went out, 
and departed into a solitary place, and 
there prayed. 

36 And Simon and they that were 
with him followed after him. 

37 And when they had found him, 
they said unto him, All men seek for 
thee. 

38 And he said unto them, Let us 
go into the next towns, that I may 
preach there also: for therefore came 

. I forth. 

39 And he preached in their syna- 
gogues throughout all Galilee, and cast 
out devils. 

§ 51— Jesus Restored to Life the Widow's Son. Nain, May (?) 

A. D. 28. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

§ 50— Jesus Preached Throughout All Galilee. 

LUKE iv. JOHN. 

42 And when it was day, he depart- 
ed and went into a desert place: and 
the people sought him, and came unto 
him, and stayed him, that he should not 
depart from them. 



43 And he said unto them, I must 
preach the kingdom of God to other 
cities also: for therefore am I sent, 

44 And he preached in the syna* 
gogues of Galilee. 



§ 51— Jesus Restored to Life the Widow's Son. Nain, May (?) 

A. D. 28. 

LUKE vii. JOHN. 

11 And it came to pass the day after, 
that he went into a city called Nain; 
and many of his disciples went with 
him, and much people. 

12 Now when he came nigh to the 
gate of the city, behold, there was a 
dead man carried out, the only son of 
his mother, and she was a widow: and 
much people of the city was with her. 

13 And when the Lord saw her, he 
had compassion on her, and said unto 
her, Weep not. 

14 And he came and touched the 
"bier: and they that bare him stood still. 
And he said, Young man, I say unto 
thee, Arise. 

15 And he that was dead sat up, and 
began to speak. And he delivered him 
to his mother. 

16 And there came a fear on all: and 
they glorified God, saying, That a great 
prophet is risen up among us; and, 
That God hath visited his people. 

17 And this rumour of him went 



51, 52, 53 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 52 — Matthew Called, and Made a Great Feast. 
May (?) A. D. 28. 
MATTHEW ix. 



Near Capernaum, 



9 And as Jesus passed forth from 
thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, 
sitting at the receipt of custom: and he 
saith unto him, Follow me. And he 
arose, and followed him. 



MARK ii. 

13 And he went forth again by the 
sea side; and all the multitude resorted 
unto him, and he taught them. 

14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi 
the son of Alpheus sitting at the receipt 
of custom, and said unto him, Follow 
me. And he arose and followed him. 



10 And it came to pass, as Jesus sat 
at meat in the house, behold, many pub- 
licans and sinners came and sat down 
with him and his disciples. 

11 And when the Pharisees saw it, 
they said unto his disciples, Why eateth 
your master with publicans and sin- 
ners? 

12 But when Jesus heard that, he 
said unto them, They that be whole 
need not a physician, but they that are 
sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what that 
meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sac- 
rifice: for I am not come to call the 
righteous, but sinners to repentance. 

§ 53— On 
MATTHEW ix. 

14 Then came to him the disciples of 
John, saying, Why do we and the Phar- 
isees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? 



15 And Jesus said unto them, Can 
the children of the bridechamber 
mourn, as long as the bridegroom is 
with them? but the days will come, 



15 And it came to pass, that, as Je- 
sus sat at meat in his house, many pub- 
licans and sinners sat also together with 
Jesus and his disciples; for there were 
many, and they followed him. 

16 And when the scribes and Phar- 
isees saw him eat with publicans and 
sinners, they said unto his disciples, 
How is it that he eateth and drinketh 
with publicans and sinners? 

17 When Jesus heard it, he saith un- 
to them, They that are whole have no 
need of the physician, but they that are 
sick: I came not to call the righteous, 
but sinners to repentance. 



Fasting. 

MARK ii. 

18 And the disciples of John and of 
the Pharisees used to fast: and they 
come and say unto him, Why do the dis- 
ciples of John and of the Pharisees 
fast, but thy disciples fast not? 

19 And Jesus said unto them, Can 
the children of the bridechamber fast, 
while the bridegroom is with them? as 
long as they have the bridegroom with 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 64 

LUKE vii. JOHN, 

forth throughout all Judea, and 
throughout all the region round about. 
18 And the disciples of John shewed 
him of all these things. 

§ 52— Matthew Called, arid Made a Great Feast. Near Capernaum, 

May (?) A. D. 28. 

LUKE v. JOHN. 



27 And after these things he went 
forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, 
sitting at the receipt of custom: and he 
said unto him, Follow me. 

28 And he left all, rose up, and fol- 
lowed him. 

29 And Levi made him a great feast 
in his own house: and there was a 
great company of publicans and of 
others that sat down with them. 

30 But their scribes and Pharisees 
murmured against his disciples, saying, 
Why do ye eat and drink with publi- 
cans and sinners? 

31 And Jesus answering said unto 
them, They that are whole need not a 
physician; but they that are sick. 

32 I came not to call the righteous, 
but sinners to repentance. 



§ 53— On Fasting. 
LUKE v. JOHN. 

33 And they said unto him, Why do 
the disciples of John fast often, and 
make prayers, and likewise the disciples 
of the Pharisees; but thine eat and 
drink? 

34 And he said unto them, Can ye 
make the children of the bridechamber 
fast, while the bridegroom is with them? 



§ 53, 5^ 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW ix. 

when the bridegroom shall be taken 
from them, and then shall they fast. 



16 No man putteth a piece of new 
cloth unto an old garment; for that 
which is put in to fill it up taketh from 
the garment, and the rent is made 
worse. 



MARK ii. 
them, they cannot fast. 

20 But the days will come, when the 
bridegroom shall be taken away from 
them, and then shall they fast in those 
days. 

21 No man also seweth a piece of 
new cloth on an old garment; else the 
new piece that filled it up taketh away 
from the old, and the rent is made 
worse. 



17 Neither do men put new wine in- 
to old bottles: else the bottles break, 
and the wine runneth out, and the 
bottles perish: but they put new 
wine into new bottles, and both 
are preserved. 



22 And nc man putteth new wine in- 
to old bottles; else the new wine doth 
burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, 
and the bottles will be marred: but new 
wine must be put into new bottles. 



§ 54— John's Query of Christ. 



MATTHEW xi. 

2 Now when John had heard in the 
prison the works of Christ, he sent two 
of his disciples, 

3 And said unto him, Art thou he 
that should come, or do we look for an- 
other? 



Castle of Macherus, June (?) A. D. 28. 
MARK. 



4 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
Go and shew John again those things 
which ye do hear and see: 

5 The blind receive their sight, and 
the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
and the deaf hear, the dead are raised 
up, and the poor have the gospel preach- 
ed to them. 

6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall 
not be offended in me. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 65 

LUKE v. JOHN. 

35 But the days will come, when, the 
bridegroom shall be taken away from 
them, and then shall they fast in those 
days. 

36 And he spake also a parable unto 
them; No man putteth a piece of a new 
garment upon an old; if otherwise, 
then both the new maketh a rent, and 
the piece that was taken out of the new 
agreeth not with the old. 

37 And no man putteth new wine 
into old bottles; else the new wine will 
burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the 
bottles shall perish. 

38 But new wine must be put into 
new bottles; and both are preserved., 

39 No man also having drunk old 
wine straightway desireth new; for he 
saith, The old is better. 

§ 54— John's Query of Christ c Castle of Macherus, June (?) A. D. 28. 

LUKE vii. JOHN. 

19 And John calling unto him two of 
his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, 
Art thou he that should come? or look 
we for another? 

20 When the men were come unto 
him, they said, John Baptist hath sent 
us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that 
should come? or look we for another? 

21 And in that same hour he cured 
many of their infirmities and plagues, * 
and Of evil spirits; and unto many that 

were blind he gave sight. 

22 Then Jesus answering said unto 
them, Go your way, and tell John what 
things ye have seen and heard; how 
that the blind see, the lame walk, the 
lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the 
dead are raised, to the poor the gospel 
is preached. 

23 And blessed is he, whosoever 
shall not be offended in me. 



§ 55 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY, 

§ 55 — Jesus' Testimony of John. 

MATTHEW xi. MARK. 

7 And as they departed, Jesus began 
to say unto the multitudes concerning 
John, What went ye out into the wil- 
derness to see? A reed shaken with 
the wind? 

8 But what went ye out for to see? 
A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, 
they that wear soft clothing are in 
kings' houses. 

9 But what went ye out for to see? 
A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and 
more than a prophet. 

10 For this is he, of whom it is writ- 
ten, Behold, I send my messenger be- 
fore thy face, which shall prepare thy 
way before thee. 

11 Verily I say unto you, Among 
them that are born of women there 
hath not risen a greater than John the 
Baptist: notwithstanding, he that is 
least in the kingdom of heaven is great- 
er than he. 

12 And from the days of John the 
Baptist until now the kingdom of heav- 
en suffereth violence, and the violent 
take it by force. 

13 For all the prophets and the lav» 
prophesied until John. 

14 And if ye will receive it, this is 
Elias, which was for to come. 

15 He that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 



16 But whereunto shall I liken this 
generation? It is like unto children sit- 
ting in the markets, and calling unto 
their fellows. 

17 And saying, We have piped unto 
you, and ye have not danced; we have 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 66 

§ 55 — Jesus' Testimony of John. 

LUKE vii. JOHN. 

24 And when the messengers of 
John were departed, he began to speak 
unto the people concerning John, What 
went ye out into the wilderness for to 
see? A reed shaken with the wind? 

25 But what went ye out for to see? 
A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, 
they which are gorgeously apparelled, 
and live delicately, are in kings' courts. 

26 But what went ye out for to see? 
A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and 
much more than a prophet. 

27 This is he, of whom it is written, 
Behold, I send my messenger before 
thy face, which shall prepare thy way 
before thee. 

28 For I say unto you, Among those 
that are born of women there is not a 
greater prophet than John the Baptist: 
but he that is least in the kingdom of 
God is greater than he. 



29 And all the people that heard him, 
and the publicans, justified God, being 
baptized with the baptism of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and lawyers re- 
jected the counsel of God against them- 
selves, being not baptized of him. 

31 And the Lord said, Whereunto 
then shall I liken the men of this gene- 
ration? and to what are they like? 

32 They are like unto children sit- 
ting in the marketplace, and calling one 



§ 55, 56, 57 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY 

MATTHEW xi. MARK, 

mourned unto you, and ye have not la- 
mented. 



18 For John came neither eating nor 
drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. 

19 The Son of man came eating and 
drinking, and they say, Behold a man 
gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend 
of publicans and sinners. But wisdom 
is justified of her children. 

§ 56— Jesus Upbraideth Certain Cities. Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 28. 

MATTHEW xi. MARK. 

20 Then began he to upbraid the cit- 
ies wherein most of his mighty works 
were done, because they repented not: 

21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe un- 
to thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty 
works, which were done in you, had 
been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would 
have repented long ago in sackcloth and 
ashes. 

22 But I say unto you, It shall be 
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at 
the day of Judgment, than for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, which art 
exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought 
down to hell: for if the mighty works, 
which have been done in thee, had been 
done in Sodom, it would have remained 
until this day. 

24 But I say unto you, That it shall 
be more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
in the day of judgment, than for thee. 

§ 57 — Kind Offices of a Woman. Near Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 28. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 67 

LUKE vii. JOHN, 

to another, and saying, We have piped 
unto you, and ye have not danced; we 
have mourned to you, and ye have not 
wept. 

33 Por John the Baptist came neith- 
er eating bread nor drinking wine; and 
ye say, He hath a devil. 

34 The Son of man is come eating 
and drinking; and ye say, Behold a 
gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a 
friend of publicans and sinners! 

35 But wisdom is justified of all her 
children. 

§ 56 — Jesus Upbraideth Certain Cities. Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 28. 
LUKE x. JOHN. 



13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe 
unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty 
works had been done in Tyre 
and Sidon, which have been done in you, 
tney had a great while ago repented, 
sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 

14 But it shall be more tolerable for 
Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than 
for you. 

15 And thou, Capernaum, which art 
exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down 
to hell. 



§ 57— Kind Offices of a Woman. Near Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 28. 

LUKE vii. JOHN. 

36 And one of the Pharisees desired 
him that he would eat with him. And 
he went into the Pharisee's house, and 
sat down to meat. 

37 And, behold, a woman in the city, 
which was a sinner, when she knew that 



§ 57 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 68 



LUKE vii. JOHN. 

Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's 
house, brought an alabaster box of 
ointment, 

38 And stood at his feet behind him 
weeping, and began to wash his feet 
with tears, and did wipe them with the 
hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, 
and anointed them with the ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee which 
had bidden him saw it, he spake within 
himself, saying, This man, if he were a 
prophet, would have known who and 
what manner of woman this is that 
toucheth him; for she is a sinner. 

40 And Jesus answering said unto 
him, Simon, I have somewhat to say 
unto thee. And he saith, Master, say 
on. 

41 There was a certain creditor 
which had two debtors: the one owed 
five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 

42 And when they had nothing to 
pay, he frankly forgave them both. 
Tell me therefore, which of them will 
love him most? 

43 Simon answered and said, I sup- 
pose that he, to whom he forgave most. 
And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly 
judged. 

44 And he turned to the woman, and 
said unto Simon, Seest thou this wom- 
an? I entered into thine house, thou 
gavest me no water for my feet: but she 
hath washed my feet with tears, and 
wiped them with the hairs of her head. 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this 
woman, since the time I came in, hath 
not ceased to kiss my feet. 

46 My head with oil thou didst not 
anoint: but this woman hath anointed 
my feet with ointment. 

47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her 
sins, which are many, are forgiven; 
for she loved much: but to whom little 
is forgiven, the same loveth little. 



57, 58, 59, 60 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR CxALILEAN MINISTRY. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



58 — Jesus' Second Tour of Galilee. Summer, A. D. 28. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 59 — Jairus Calls Jesus to Heal His Daughter, 
tember (?) A. D. 28. 

MATTHEW ix. 
18 While he spake these things unto 
them, behold, there came a certain rul- 
er, and worshipped him, saying, My 
daughter is even now dead: but come 
and lay thy hand upon her, and she 
shall live. 



Capernaum, Sep- 



19 And Jesus arose, and 
him, and so did his disciples. 



60- 



MARK v. 

22 And, behold, there cometh one of 
the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by 
name; and when he saw him, he fell at 
his feet, 

23 And besought him greatly, saying, 
My little daughter lieth at the point of 
death: I pray thee, come and lay thy 
hands on her, that she may be healed; 
and she shall live. 

followed 24 And Jesus went with him; and 

much people followed him, and thronged 
him. 
A Woman Cured of Hemorrhage. 



MATTHEW ix. 
20 And, behold, a woman, which was 
diseased with an issue of blood twelve 
years, 



MARK V. 

25 And a certain woman, which had 
an issue of blood twelve years, 

26 And had suffered many things of 
many physicians, and had spent all 
that she had, and was nothing bettered, 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS 69 

LUKE vii. JOHN. 

48 And he said unto her, Thy sins 
are forgiven. 

49 And they that sat at meat with 
him began to say within themselves, 
Who is this that forgiveth sins also? 

50 And he said to the woman, Thy 
faith hath saved thee; go in peace. 

§ 58— Jesus' Second Tour of Galilee. Summer, A. D. 28. 
LUKE VIII. JOHN. 

1 And it came to pass afterward, 
that he went throughout every city 
and village, preaching and shewing the 
glad tidings of the kingdom of God: 
and the twelve were with him, 

2 And certain women, which had 
been healed of evil spirits and infirm- 
ities, Mary called Magdalene, out of 
whom went seven devils, 

3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza 
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and 
many others, which ministered unto 
him of their substance. 

§ 59 — Jairus Calls Jesus to Heal His Daughter. Capernaum, Sep- 
tember (?) A. D. 28. 
LUKE viii. JOHN. 

41 And, behold, there came a man 
named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the 
synagogue; and he fell down at Jesus' 
feet, and besought him that he would 
come into his house: 



42 For he had one only daughter, 
about twelve years of age, and she lay 
a dying. But as he went the people 
thronged him. 

§ 60 — A Woman Cured of Hemorrhage. 
LUKE viii. JOHN. 

43 And a woman having an issue of 
blood twelve years, which had spent 
all her living upon physicians, neither 
could be healed of any, 



§ 60, 61 



PERIOD VI— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW ix. 

[20] came behind him, and touched 
the hem of his garment: 

21 For she said within herself, If 1 
may hut touch his garment, I shall be 
whole. 



MARK v. 
but rather grew worse, 

27 When she had heard of Jesus, 
came in the press behind, and touched 
his garment. 

28 For she said, If I may touch but 
his clothes, I shall be whole. 

29 And straightway the fountain of 
her blood was dried up; and she felt in 
her body that she was healed of that 
plague. 

30 And Jesus, immediately knowing 
in himself that virtue had gone out of 
him, turned him about in the press, 
and said, Who touched my clothes? 

31 And his disciples said unto him, 
Thou seest the multitude thronging 
thee, and sayest thou, Who touched 
me? 

32 And he looked round about to see 
her that had done this thing. 

33 But the woman fearing and 
trembling, knowing what was done in 
her, came and fell down before him, 
and told him all the truth. 



22 But Jesus turned him about, and 
when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be 
of good comfort; thy faith hath made 
thee whole. And the woman was made 
whole from that hour. 

§61 — Jesus Restores to Life Jairus' Daughter 
ber (?) A. D. 28. 



34 And he said unto her, Daughter, 
thy faith hath made thee whole; go in 
peace, and be whole of thy plague. 



Capernaum, Septem- 



MATTHEW. 



MARK v. 

35 While he yet spake, there came 
from the ruler of the synagogue's house 
certain which said, Thy daughter is 
dead; why troublest thou the Master 
any further? 

36 As soon as Jesus heard the word 
that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler 
of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only 
believe. 

37 And he suffered no man to follow 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 70 

LUKE viii. JOHN. 



44 Came behind him, and touched the 
border of his garment: and immediately 
her issue of blood stanched. 



45 And Jesus said, Who touched me? 
When all denied, Peter and they that 
were with him said, Master, the multi- 
tude throng thee and press thee, and 
sayest thou, Who touched me? 

46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath 
touched me: for I perceive that virtue 
is gone out of me. 



47 And when the woman saw that 
she was not hid, she came trembling, 
and falling down before him, she de- 
clared unto him before all the people 
for what cause she had touched him, 
and how she was healed immediately. 

48 And he said "unto her, Daughter, 
be of good comfort: thy faith hath made 
thee whole; go in peace. 



§61 — Jesus Restores to Life Jairus' Daughter. Capernaum, Septem- 
ber (?) A. D. 28. 

LUKE viii. JOHN. 

49 While he yet spake, there cometh 
one from the ruler of the synagogue's 
house, saying to him, Thy daughter is 
dead; trouble not the Master. 

50 But when Jesus heard it, he an- 
swered him, saying, Fear not: believe 
only, and she shall be made whole. 

51 And when he came into the house, 



§ 61, 62 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW ix. 



MARK v. 

him, save Peter, and James, and John 
the brother of James. 



23 And when Jesus came into the rul- 
er's house, and saw the minstrels and 
the people making a noise, 

24 He said unto them, Give place: 
for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. 
And they laughed him to scorn. 



25 But when the people were put 
forth, he went in, and took her by the 
hand, and the maid arose. 



38 And he cometh to the house of 
the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth 
the tumult, and them that wept and 
wailed greatly. 

39 And when he was come in, he 
saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, 
and weep? the damsel is not dead, 
but sleepeth. 

40 And they laughed him to scorn. 
But when he had put them all out, he 
taketh the father and the mother of 
the damsel, and them that were with 
him, and entereth in where the damsel 
was lying. 

41 And he took the damsel by the 
hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; 
which is, being interpreted, Damsel, (I 
say unto thee,) arise. 

42 And straightway the damsel 
arose, and walked; for she was of the 
age of twelve years. And they were 
astonished with a great astonishment. 

43 And he charged them straightly 
that no man should know it; 

[43] and commanded that something 
should be given her to eat. 



26 And the fame hereof went abroad 
into all that land. 



§ 62— The Rich Fool. 
MATTHEW. 



Capernaum, October (?) A. D. 28. 
MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 71 

LUKE viii. JOHN. 

lie suffered no man to go in, save Peter, 
and James, and John, and the father 
and the mother of the maiden. 



52 And all wept, and bewailed her: 
but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, 
but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to scorn, 
knowing that she was dead. 



54 And he put them all out, and took 
her by the hand, and called, saying, 
Maid, arise. 

55 And her spirit came again, and 
she arose straightway: 



[55] and he commanded to give her 
meat. 

56 And her parents were astonished: 
but he charged them that they should 
tell no man what was done. 



§ 62— The Rich Fool. Capernaum, October (?) A. D. 28. 

LUKE xii. ' JOHN. 

13 And one of the company said un- 
to him, Master, speak to my brother, 
that he divide the inheritance with me. 

14 And he said unto him, Man, who 
made me a judge or a divider over you? 

15 And he said unto them, Take 
heed, and beware of covetousness: for a 
man's life consisteth not in the abund- 



§ 62, 63, 64 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



63 All Must Repent. Capernaum, October (?) A. D. 28. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 64— The Barren Fig Tree. Luke xiii: 6-9. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 72 

LUKE xii. JOHN, 

ance of the things which he possesseth. 

16 And he spake a parable unto them, 
saying, The ground of a certain rich 
man brought forth plentifully: 

17 And he thought within himself, 
saying, What shall I do, because I nave 
no room where to bestow my fruits? 

18 And he said, This will I do: I 
will pull down my barns, and build 
greater; and there will I bestow all my 
fruits and my goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, 
thou hast much goods laid up for many 
years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and 
be merry. 

20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, 
this night thy soul shall be required of 
thee: then whose shall those things be, 
which thou hast provided? 

21 So is he that layeth up treasure 
for himself, and is not rich toward God. 

§ 63 All Must Repent. Capernaum, October (?) A. D. 28. 
LUKE XIII. JOHN. 

1 There were present at that season 
some that told him of the Galileans, 
whose blood Pilate had mingled with 
their sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus answering said unto 
them, Suppose ye that these Galileans 
were sinners above all the Galileans, 
because they suffered such things? 

3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye re- 
pent, ye shall all likewise perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the 
tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, 
think ye that they were sinners above 
all men that dwelt in Jerusalem? 

5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye re- 
pent, ye shall all likewise perish. 

§ 64— The Barren Fig Tree. Luke xiii: 6-9. 
LUKE xiii. JOHN. 

6 He spake also this parable; A cer- 
tain man had a fig tree planted in his 
vineyard; and he came and sought fruit 



§ 64, 65, 66 PERIOD VI— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



65— Self-Denial to Preach the Gospel. October (?) A. D. 28. 



MATTHEW viii. 

18 Now when Jesus saw great multi- 
tudes about him, he gave commandment 
to depart unto the other side. 

19 And a certain scribe came, and 
said unto him, Master, I will follow 
thee whithersoever thou goest. 



MARK. 



20 And Jesus saith unto him, The 
foxes have holes, and the birds of the 
air have nests; but the Son of man hath 
not where to lay his head. 

21 And another of his disciples said 
unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go 
and bury my father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow 
me; and let the dead bury their dead. 



§ 66— Jesus Calmed the Sea. October (?) A. D. 28. 



MATTHEW viii. 
23 And when he was entered into a 
ship, his disciples followed him. 



MARK iv. 

35 And the same day, when the even 
was come, he saitn unto them, Let us 
pass over unto the other side. 

36 And when they had sent away the 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 



73 



LUKE xiii. JOHN, 

thereon, and found none. 

7 Then said he unto the dresser of 
his vineyard, Behold, these three years 
I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, 
and find none: cut it down; why cum- 
bereth it the ground? 

8 And he answering said unto him, 
Lord, let it alone this year also, till I 
shall dig about it, and dung it: 

9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if 
not, then after that thou shalt cut it 
down. 

§ 65— Self-Denial to Preach the Gospel. October (?) A. D. 28. 
LUKE ix. JOHN. 



57 And it came to pass, that, as they 
went in the way, a certain man said 
unto him, Lord, I will follow thee 
whithersoever thou goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes 
have holes, and birds of the air have 
nests; but the Son of man hath not 
where to lay his head. 

59 And he said unto another, Follow 
me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first 
to go and bury my father. 

60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead 
bury their dead: but go thou and preach 
the kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said, Lord, I 
will follow thee; but let me first go bid 
them farewell, which are at home at 
my house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, 
having put his hand to the plough, and 
looking back, is fit for the kingdom of 
God. 

§ 66— Jesus Calmed the Sea. 

LUKE viii. 

22 Now it came to pass on a certain 

day, that he went into a ship with his 

disciples: and he said unto them, Let 

us go over unto the other side of the 



October (?) A. D. 28. 
JOHN. 



§ 66, 67 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATTHEW viii. 



24 And, behold, there arose a great 
tempest in the sea, insomuch that the 
ship was covered with the waves: but 
he was asleep. 

25 And his disciples came to him, 
and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: 
we perish. 



26 And he saith unto them, Why are 
ye fearful, ye of little faith? Then he 
arose, and rebuked the winds and the 
sea; and there was a great calm. 

27 But the men marvelled, saying, 
What manner of man is this, that even 
the winds and the sea obey him! 



MARK iv. 
multitude, they took him even as he 
was in the ship. And there were also 
with him other little ships. 

37 And there arose a great storm of 
wind, and the waves beat into the ship, 
so that it was now full. 

38 And he was in the hinder part of 
the ship, asleep on a pillow: 

[38] and they awake him, and say 
unto him, Master, carest thou not that 
we perish? 

39 And he arose, and rebuked the 
wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be 
still. And the wind ceased, and there 
was a great calm. 

40 And he said unto them, Why are 
ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no 
faith? 

41 And they feared exceedingly, and 
said one to another, What manner of 
man is this, that even the wind and the 
sea obey him? 



§ 67— Two Demoniacs Cured. Gadara, October (?) A. D. 28. 



MATTHEW viii. 

28 And when he was come to the 
other side into the country of the Ger- 
gesenes, 

[28] there met him two possessed 
with devils, coming out of the tombs, 
exceeding fierce, so that no man might 
pass by that way. 



MARK V. 

1 And they came over unto the other 
side of the sea, into the country of the 
Gadarenes. 

2 And when he was come out of the 
ship, immediately there met him out of 
the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 

3 Who had his dwelling among the 
tombs; and no man could bind him, no t 
not with chains: 

4 Because that he had been often 
bound with fetters and chains, and the 
chains had been plucked asunder by 
him, and the fetters broken in pieces: 
neither could any man tame him. 

5 And always, night and day, he was 
in the mountains, and in the tombs, 
crying, and cutting himself with stones. 

6 But when he saw Jesus afar off. he 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



74 



lake. 



LUKE viii. 
And they launched forth. 



JOHN. 



23 But as they sailed, he fell asleep: 
and there came down a storm of wind 
on the lake; and they were filled with 
water, and were in jeopardy. 

24 And they came to him, and awoke, 
him, saying, Master, Master, we perish. 
Then he arose, and rebuked the 
wind and the raging of the water: and 
they ceased, and there was a calm. 



25 And he said unto them, Where is 
your faith? 



[25] And they being afraid wondered, 
saying one to another, What manner of 
man is this! for he commandeth even 
the winds and water, and they obey 
him. 

§ 67 — Two Demoniacs Cured. 
LUKE viii. 

26 And they arrived at the country 
of the Gadarenes, which is over against 
Galilee. 

27 And when he went forth to land, 
there met him out of the city a certain 
man, which had devils long time, and 
ware no clothes, neither abode in any 
house, but in the tombs. 



Gadara, October (?) A. D. 28. 
JOHN. 



§ 67, 68 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATTHEW viii. 

29 And, behold, they cried out, say- 
ing, What have we to do with thee, Je- 
sus, thou Son of God? art thou come 
hither to torment us before the time? 



MARK v. 
ran and worshipped him, 

7 And cried with a loud voice, and 
said, What have I to do with thee, Je- 
sus, thou Son of the most high God? I 
adjure thee by God, that thou torment 
me not. 

8 (For he said unto him, Come out 
of the man, thou unclean spirit.) 



9 And he asked him, What is thy 
name? And he answered, saying, My 
name is Legion: for we are many. 



68— Demons Enter the Swine. Gadara, October (?) A. D. 28. 



MATTHEW viii. 



30 And there was a good way off 
frpm them a herd of many swine feed- 
ing. 

31 So the devils besought him, say- 
ing, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go 
away into the herd of swine. 

32 And he said unto them, Go. And 
when they were come out, they went in- 
to the herd of swine: and, behold, the 
whole herd of swine ran violently down 
a steep place into the sea, and perished 
in the waters. 

33 And they that kept them fled, and 
went their ways into the city, and told 
every thing, and what was befallen to 
the possessed of the devils. 



MARK v. 

10 And he besought him much that 
he would not send them away out of 
the country. 

11 Now there was there nigh unto 
the mountains a great herd of swine 
feeding. 

12 And all the devils besought him, 
saying, Send us into the swine, that we 
may enter into them. v 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave them 
leave. And the unclean spirits went 
out, and entered into the swine; and 
the herd ran violently down a steep 
place into the sea, (they were about 
two thousand,) and were choked in 
the sea. 

14 And they that fed the swine fled, 
and told it in the city, and in the coun- 
try. And they went out to see what 
it was that was done. 

15 And they come to Jesus, and see 
him that was possessed with the devil, 
and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, 
and in his right mind; and they were 
afraid. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



75 



LUKE viii. 



JOHN. 



28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, 
and fell down before him, and with a 
loud voice said, What have I to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? 
I beseech thee, torment me not. 

29 (For he had commanded the un- 
clean spirit to come out of the man. For 
oftentimes it had caught him: and he 
was kept bound with chains and in fet- 
ters; and he brake the bands, and was 
driven of the devil into the wilderness.) 

30 And Jesus asked him, saying, 
What is thy name? And he said, Legion: 
because many devils were entered into 
him. 



§ 68 — Demons Enter the Swine. 

LUKE viii. 

31 And they besought him that he 
would not command them to go out into 
the deep. 

32 And there was there a herd of 
many swine feeding on the mountain: 



Gadara, October (?) A. D. 28. 
JOHN. 



[32] And they besought him that he 
would suffer them to enter into them. 
And he suffered them. 

33 Then went the devils out of the 
man, and entered into the swine: and 
the herd ran violently down a steep 
place into the lake, and were choked. 



34 When they that fed them saw 
what was done, they fled, and went and 
told it in the city and in the country. 



35 Then they went out to see what 
was done; and came to Jesus, and found 
the man, out of whom the devils were 
departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, 
clothed, and in his right mind: and they 
were afraid. 



68, 69, 70 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY, 



MATTHEW viii. 



34 And, behold, the whole city came 
out to meet Jesus: and when they saw 
him, they besought him that he would 
depart out of their coasts. 



MARK v. 

16 And they that saw it told them 
how it befell to him that was possessed 
with the devil, and also concerning the 
swine. 

17 And they began to pray him to 
depart out of their coasts. 

18 And when he was come into the 
ship, he that had been possessed with 
the devil prayed him that he might be 
with him. 

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, 
but saith unto him, Go home to thy 
friends, and tell them how great things 
the Lord hath done for thee, and hath 
had compassion on thee. 



20 And he departed, and began to 
publish in Decapolis how great things 
Jesus had done for him: and all men 
did marvel. 

21 And when Jesus was passed over 
again by ship unto the other side, much 
people gathered unto him; and he was 
nigh unto the sea. 

§ 69 — A Dumb, Blind Demoniac Cured. Capernaum, October (?) A. D. 28. 

MATTHEW xii. MARK. 

22 Then was brought unto him one 
possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: 
and he healed him, insomuch that the 
blind and dumb both spake and saw. 

23 And all the people were amazed, 
and said, Is not this the Son of David? 

§ 70 — Jesus Was Accused of Casting out Devils by Beelzebub. 



MATTHEW xii. 
24 But when the Pharisees heard it, 
they said, This fellow doth not cast out 
devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of 
the devils. 



MARK iii. 
22 And the scribes which came down 
from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelze- 
bub, and by the prince of the devils cast- 
eth he out devils. 



25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, 
and said unto them, Every kingdom di- 
vided against itself is brought to deso- 



23 And he called them unto him, and 
said unto them in parables, How can 
Satan cast out Satan? 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



70 



LUKE viii. 
36 They also which saw it told them 
by what means he that was possessed of 
the devils was healed. 



JOHN. 



37 Then the whole multitude of the 
country of the Gadarenes round about 
besought him to depart from them; for 
they were taken with great fear: and 
he went up into the ship, and returned 
back again. 

38 Now the man, out of whom the 
devils were departed, besought him 
that he might be with him: but Jesus 
sent him away, saying, 

39 Return to thine own house, and 
shew how great things God hath done 
unto thee. 

[39] And he went his way, and pub- 
lished throughout the whole city how 
great things Jesus had done unto him. 



40 And it came to pass, that, when 
Jesus was returned, the people gladly 
received him: for they were all wait- 
ing for him. 



69— A Dumb, Blind Demoniac Cured. Capernaum, October (?) A. D. 



28. 



LUKE xi. 
14 And he was casting out a devil, 
and it was dumb. And it came to uass 
when the devil was gone out, the dumb 
spake; and the people wondered. 



JOHN. 



§ 70 — Jesus Was Accused of Casting out Devils by Beelzebub. 
LUKE xi. JOHN. 

15 But some of them said, He cast- 
eth out devils through Beelzebub the 
chief of the devils. 

16 And others, tempting him, sought 
of him a sign from heaven. 

17 But he, knowing their thoughts, 
said unto them, Every kingdom divided 
against itself is brought to desolation; 



§ 70, 71 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xii. 
lation; and every city or house divided 
against itself shall not stand: 



26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he 
is divided against himself; how shall 
then his kingdom stand? 



MARK iii. 

24 And if a kingdom be divided 
against itself, that kingdom cannot 
stand. 

25 And if a house be divided against 
itself, that house cannot stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up against him- 
self, and be divided, he cannot stand 
but hath an end. 



27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
devils, by whom do your children cast 
them out? therefore they shall be your 
judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by the 
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God 
is come unto you. 

29 Or else, how can one enter into 
a strong man's house, and spoil his 
goods, except he first bind the strong 
man? and then he will spoil his house. 

30 He that is not with me is against 
me; and he that gathereth not with me 
scattereth abroad. 



27 No man can enter into a strong 
man's house, and spoil his goods, except 
he will first bind the strong man; and 
then he will spoil his house. 



§ 71 — Unclean Spirit Re-enters a Man with 
naum, October (?) A. D. 

MATTHEW xii. 

43 When the unclean spirit is gone 
out of a man, he walketh through dry 
places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I will return into 
my house from whence I came out; and 
when he is come, he findeth it empty, 
swept, and garnished. 

45 Then goeth he, ana taketh with 
himself seven other spirits more wicked 
than himself, and they enter in and 
dwell there: and the last state of that 
man is worse than the first. Even so 
shall it be also unto this wicked genera- 
tion. 



Seven 
28. 



Other: 



Caper- 



MARK. 






HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 77 

LUKF xi. JOHN, 

and a house divided against a house 
falleth. 



18 If Satan also be divided against 
himself, how shall his kingdom stand? 
because ye say that I cast out devils 
through Beelzebub. 

19 And if, I by Beelzebub cast out 
devils, by whom do your sons cast them 
out? therefore shall they be your judges. 

20 But if I with the finger of God 
cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom 
of God is come upon you. 

21 When a strong man armed keep- 
eth his palace, his goods are in peace: 

22 But when a stronger than he shall 
come upon him, and overcome him, he 
taketh from him all his armour wherein 
he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 

23 He that is not with me is against 
me; and he that gathereth not with me 
scattereth. 

§ 71 — Unclean Spirit Re-enters a Man with Seven Others. Caper- 
naum, October (?) A. D. 28. 

LUKE xi. JOHN. 

24 When the unclean spirit is gone him. 
out of a man, he walketh through dry 
places, seeking rest; and finding none, 

he saith, I will return unto my house 
whence I came out. 

25 And when he cometh, he findeth 
it swept and garnished. 

26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him 
seven other spirits more wicked than 
himself; and they enter in, and dwell 
there: and the last state of that man is 
worse than the first. 

27 And it came to pass, as he spake 
these things, a certain woman of the 
company lifted up her voice, and said 
unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare 



§ 71, 72, 73 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 72 — Jesus Calls his Disciples, his Mother and Brethren, 
naum, October (?) A. D. 28. 



Caper- 



MATTHEW xii. 

46 While he yet talked to the people, 
behold, his mother and his brethren 
stood without, desiring to speak with 
him. 

47 Then one said unto him, Behold, 
thy mother and thy brethren " stand 
without, desiring to speak with thee. 

48 But he answered and said unto 
him that told him, Who is my mother? 
and who are my brethren? 

49 And he stretched forth his hand 
toward his disciples, and said, Behold 
my mother and my brethren! 



MARK iii 

31 There came then his brethren and 
his mother, and, standing without, sent 
unto him, calling him. 

32 And the multitude sat about him, 
and they said unto him, Behold, thy 
mother and thy brethren without seek 
for thee. 

33 And he answered them, saying, 
Who is my mother, or my brethren? 

34 And he looked round about on 
them which sat about him, and said, 
Behold my mother and my brethren! 



35 For whosoever shall do the will 
of God, the same is my brother, and my 
sister, and mother. 



50 For whosoever shall do the will 
of my Father which is in heaven, the 
same is my brother, and sister, and 
mother. 

§ 73 — Blasphemy Against the Holy Ghost Shall not Be Forgiven. 
Capernaum, October (?) A. D. 28. 



MATTHEW xii. 

31 Wherefore I say unto you, All 
manner of sin and blasphemy shall be 
forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy 
against the Holy Ghost shall not be 
forgiven unto men. 

32 And whosoever speaketh a word 
against the Son of man, it shall be for- 
given him: 

[32] but whosoever speaketh against 
the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven 
him, neither in this world, neither in 
the world to come. 

33 Either make the tree good, and 
his fruit good; or else make the tree 
corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the 



MARK iii. 
28 Verily I say unto you, All sins 
shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, 
and blasphemies wherewith soever they 
shall blaspheme: 



29 But he that shall blaspheme 
against the Holy Ghost hath never for- 
giveness, but is in danger of eternal 
damnation. 

30 Because they said, He hath an un- 
clean spirit. 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 78 

LUKE xi. JOHN, 

thee, and the paps which thou hast 
sucked. 

28 But he said, Yea, rather, Messed 
are they that hear the word of God, and 
keep it. 

§ 72 — Jesus Calls his Disciples, his Mother and Brethren. Caper- 
naum, October (?) A. D. 28. 
LUKE viii. JOHN. 

19 Then came to him his mother and 
his brethren, and could not come at him 
for the press. 

20 And it was told him by certain 
which said, Thy mother and thy 
brethren stand without, desiring to see 
thee. 



21 And he answered and said 
unto them, My mother and my brethren 
are these which hear the word of God, 
and do it. 



§ 73 — Blasphemy Against the Holy Ghost Shall not Be Forgiven. 
Capernaum, October (?) A. D. 28. 
LUKE xii. JOHN. 

10 And whosoever shall speak a 
word against the Son of man, it shall 
be forgiven him: but unto him that 
blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it 
shall not be forgiven. 



§ 73, 74 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xii. 
tree is known by his fruit. 

34 generation of vipers, how can 
ye, being evil, speak good things? for 
out of the abundance of the heart the 
mouth speaketh. 

35 A good man out of the good treas- 
ure of the heart bringeth forth good 
things: and an evil man out of the evil 
treasure bringeth forth evil things. 

36 But I say unto you, That every 
idle word that men shall speak, they 
shall give account thereof in the day 
of judgment. 

37 For by thy words thou shalt be 
justified, and by thy words thou shalt 
be condemned. 

§ 74— The Pharisees Seek for a Sign. 

A. D. 28. 



MARK. 



Capernaum, October (?) 



MATTHEW xii. 
38 Then certain of the scribes and 
of the Pharisees answered, saying, Mas- 
ter, we would see a sign from thee. 



39 But he answered and said unto 
them, An evil and adulterous generation 
seeketh after a sign; and there shall no 
sign be given to it, but the sign of the 
prophet Jonas: 

40 For as Jonas was three days and 
three nights in the whale's belly; so 
shall the Son of man be three days and 
three nights in the heart of the earth. 

41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in 
judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it: because they repented at 
the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a 
greater than Jonas is here. 

42 The queen of the south shall rise 
up in the judgment with this genera- 
tion, and shall condemn it: for she 
came from the uttermost parts of the 



MARK viii. 

11 And the Pharisees came forth, 
and began to question with him, seek- 
ing of him a sign from heaven, tempt- 
ing him. 

12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, 
and saith, Why doth this generation 
seek after a sign? 



[12] verily I say unto you, There 
shall no sign be given unto this gen- 



eration. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 79 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 74— The Pharisees Seek for a Sign. Capernaum, October (?) 

A. D. 28. 

LUKE xi. JOHN. 



29 And when the people were gath- 
ered thick together, he began to say, 
This is an evil generation: they seek 
a sign; and there shall no sign be given 
it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 

30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the 
Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man 
be to this generation. 

32 The men of Nineveh shall rise up 
in the judgment with this generation, 
and shall condemn it: for they repented 
at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold 
a greater than Jonas is here. 

31 The queen of the south shall rise 
up in the judgment with the men of this 
generation, and condemn them: for she 
came from the utmost parts of the earth 



74 to § 75b PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xii. 
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; 
and, behold, a greater than Solomon is 
here. 

§ 75 — Parables Addressed to the 
MATTHEW XIII. 

1 The same day went Jesus out of 
the house, and sat by the sea side. 

2 And great multitudes were gath- 
ered together unto him, so that he went 
into a ship, and sat; and the whole mul- 
titude stood on the shore. 

3 And he spake many things unto 
them in parables, saying, 



MARK. 



People. By the Sea, Oct. A. D. 28. 
MARK IV. 

1 And he began again to teach by 
the sea side: 

[1] and there was gathered unto 
him a great multitude, so that he 
entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; 
and the whole multitude was by the 
sea on the land. 

2 And he taught them many things 
by parables, and said unto them in his 
doctrine, 



§ 75a- 
MATTHEW xiii. 
[3] Behold, a sower went forth to 
sow: 

4 And when he sowed, some seeds 
fell by the wayside, and the fowls came 
and devoured them up: 

5 Some fell upon stony places, where 
they had not much earth: and forth- 
with they sprung up, because they had 
no deepness of earth: 

6 And when the sun was up, they 
were scorched; and because they had 
no root, they withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns; 
and the thorns sprung up, and choked 
them: 

8 But other fell into good ground, and 
brought forth fruit, some a hundredfold, 
some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 

9 Who hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 



A Sower. 

MARK iv. 

3 Hearken: Behold, there went out a 
sower to sow: 

4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, 
some fell by the way side, and the fowls 
of the air came and devoured it up. 

5 And some fell on stony ground, 
where it had not much earth; and im- 
mediately it sprang up, because it had 
no depth of earth: 

6 But when the sun was up, it was 
scorched; and because it had no root, 
it withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns, and 
the thorns grew up, and choked it, and 
it yielded no fruit. 

8 And other fell on good ground, and 
did yield fruit that sprang up and in- 
creased, and brought forth, some thirty, 
and some sixty, and some a hundred. 

9 And he said unto them, He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 



§ 75b — Jesus Explains the "Use of Parables. 
MATTHEW xiii. MARK iv. 

10 And the disciples came, and said 10 And when he was alone, they 

unto him, Why speakest thou unto them that were about him with the twelve 
in parables? asked of him the parable. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 80 

LUKE xi. JOHN, 

to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, 
behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 

§ 75— Parables Addressed to the People. By the Sea, Oct. A. D. 28. 
LUKE viii. JOHN. 



4 And when much people were gath- 
ered together, and were come to him 
out of every city, he spake by a par- 
able: 

§ 75a— A Sower. 
LUKE viii. JOHN. 

5 A sower went out to sow his seed: 
and as he sowed, some fell by the way 
side; and it was trodden down, and the 
fowls of the air devoured it. 

6 And some fell upon a rock; and as 
soon as it was sprung up, it withered 
away, because it lacked moisture. 



7 And some fell among thorns; and 
the thorns sprang up with it, and choked 
it. 

8 And other fell on good ground, and 
sprang up, and bare fruit a hundred- 
fold. And when he had said these 
things, he cried, 

[8] He that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

§ 75b — Jesus Explains the Use of Parables. 
LUKE viii. JOHN, 

9 And his disciples asked him, say- 
ing, What might this parable be? 



§ 75b, 75c 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xiii. 
11 He answered and said unto them, 
Because it is given unto you to know 
the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, 
but to them it is not given. 

13 Therefore speak I to them in par- 
ables: because they seeing see not; and 
hearing they hear not, neither do they 
understand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled the proph- 
ecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing 
ye shall hear, and shall not understand; 
and seeing ye shall see, and shall not 
perceive: 

15 For this people's heart is waxed 
gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, 
and their eyes they have closed; lest at 
any time they should see with their eyes, 
and hear with their ears, and should 
understand with their heart, and should 
be converted, and I should heal them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, for 
they see: and your ears, for they hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you, That 
many prophets and righteous men have 
desired to see those things which ye 
see, and have not seen them; and to 
hear those things which ye hear, and 
have not heard them. 



34 All these things spake Jesus un- 
to the multitude in parables; and 
without a parable spake he not unto 
them: 

35 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by the prophet, saying, I 
will open my mouth in parables; I will 
utter things which have been kept se- 
cret from the foundation of the world. 



MARK iv. 

11 And he said unto them, Unto you 
it is given to know the mystery of the 
kingdom of God: but unto them that 
are without, all these things are done in 
parables: 

12 That seeing they may see, and 
not perceive; and hearing they may 
hear, and not understand; lest at any 
time they should be converted, and 
their sins should be forgiven them. 



33 And with many such parables 
spake he the word unto them, as they 
were able to hear it. 

34 But without a parable spake he 
not unto them; and when they were 
alone, he expounded all things to his 
disciples. 



MATTHEW. 



§ 75c— The Sower Explained. 

MARK iv. 
13 And he said unto them, Know ye 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 81 

LUKE viii. JOHN. 

►0 And he said, Unto you it is given 
to know the mysteries of the kingdom 
of God: but to others in parables; that 
seeing they might not see, and hearing 
they might not understand. 



§ 75c— The Sower Explained. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 75c, 75d 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xiii. 



18 Hear ye therefore the parable of 
the sower. 

19 When any one heareth the word 
of the kingdom, and understandeth it 
not, then cometh the wicked one, and 
catching away that which was sown in 
his heart. This is he which received 
seed by the way side. 

20 But he that received the seed in- 
to stony places, the same is he that 
heareth the word, and anon with joy 
receiveth it: 



MARK iv. 
not this parable? and how then will ye 
know all parables? 

14 The sower soweth the word. 

15 And these are they by the way 
side, where the word is sown; but when 
they have heard, Satan cometh immedi- 
ately, and taketh away the word that 
was sown in their hearts. 

16 And these are they likewise which 
are sown on stony ground; who, when 
they have heard the word, immediately 
receive it with gladness; 



21 Yet hath he not root in himself, 
but dureth for a while: for when trib- 
ulation or persecution ariseth because 
of the word, by and by he is offended. 

22 He also that received seed among 
the thorns is he that heareth the word; 
and the care of this world, and the de- 
ceitfulness of riches, choke the word, 
and he becometh unfruitful. 



23 But he that received seed into the 
good ground is he that heareth the word, 
and understandeth it; which also bear- 
eth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a 
hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 



12 For whosoever hath, to him shall 
be given, and he shall have more abund- 
ance: but whosoever hath not, from him 
shall be taken away even that he hath. 



17 And have no root in themselves, 
and so endure but for a time: afterward, 
when affliction or persecution ariseth for 
the word's sake, immediately they are 
offended. 

18 And these are they which are 
sown among thorns; such as hear the 
word, 

19 And the cares of this world, and 
the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts 
of other things entering in, choke the 
word, and it becometh unfruitful. 

20 And these are they which are 
sown on good ground; such as hear the 
word, and receive it, and bring forth 
fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and 
some a hundred. 

23 If any man have ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

25 For he that hath, to him shall be 
given; and he that hath not, from him 
shall be taken even that which he hath. 



§ 75d— Good Seed, and Tares. 
MATTHEW xiii. MARK iv. 

24 Another parable put he forth unto 26 And he said, So is the kingdom of 

them, saying, The kingdom of heaven God, as if a man should cast seed into 
is likened unto a man which sowed the ground; 
good seed in his field: 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 
LUKE viii JOHN. 



11 Now the parable is this: the seed 
is the word of God. 

12 Those by the way side are they 
that hear; then cometh the devil, and 
taketh away the word out of their hearts, 
lest they should believe and be saved. 



13 They on the rock are they, which, 
when they hear, receive the word with 
joy; and these have no root, which for 
a while believe, and in time of tempta- 
tion fall away. 



14 And that which fell among 
thorns are they, which, when they have 
heard, go forth, and are choked with 
cares and riches and pleasures of this 
life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 



15 But that on the good ground are 
they, which in an honest and good 
heart, having heard the word, keep it, 
and bring forth fruit with patience. 



18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: 
for whosoever hath, to him shall be 
given; and whosoever hath not, from 
him shall be taken even that which he 
seemeth to have. 

§ 75d— Good Seed, and Tares. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 75d, 75e 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATTHEW xiii. 

25 But while men slept, his enemy 
came and sowed tares among the wheat, 
and went his way. 

26 But when the Made was sprung 
up, and brought forth fruit, then ap- 
peared the tares also. 

27. So the servants of the house- 
holder came and said unto him, Sir, 
didst not thou sow good seed in thy 
field? from whence then hath it tares? 

28 He said unto them, An enemy hath 
done this. The servants said unto him, 
Wilt thou then that we go and~ gather 
them up? 

29 But he said, Nay; lest while ye 
gather up the tares, ye root up also the 
wheat with them. 

30 Let both grow together until the 
harvest: and in the time of harvest I 
will say to the reapers, Gather ye to- 
gether first the tares, and bind them in 
bundles to burn them: but gather the 
wheat into my barn. 



MARK iv. 

27 And should sleep, and rise night 
and day, and the seed should spring and 
grow up, he knoweth not how. 






28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit 
of herself; first the blade, then the ear, 
after that the full corn in the ear. 

29 But when the fruit, is brought 
forth, immediately he putteth in the 
sickle, because the harvest is come. 



§ 75e — Mustard Seed. 



MATTHEW xiii. 



MARK iv 



31 Another parable put he forth un- 
to them, saying, 

[31] The kingdom of heaven is like 
to a grain of mustard seed, which a man 
took, and sowed in his field: 

32 Which indeed is the least of all 
seeds: but when it is grown, it is the 
greatest among herbs, and becometh a 
tree, so that the birds of the air come 
and lodge in the branches thereof. 



30 And he said, Whereunto shall we 
liken the kingdom of God? or with what 
comparison shall we compare it? 

31 It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
which, when it is sown in the earth, is 
less than all the seeds that be in the 
earth : 

32 But when it is sown, it groweth 
up, and becometh greater than all 
herbs, and shooteth out great branches; 
so that the fowls of the air may lodge 
under the shadow of it. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 83 

LUKE. JOHN. 






§ 75e— Mustard Seed. 
LUKE xiii. JOHN. 

18 Then said he, Unto what is the 
kingdom of God like? and whereunto 
shall I resemble it? 

19 Tt is like a grain of mustard seed, 
which a man took, and cast into his 
garden; 

[19] and it grew, and waxed a great 
tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in 
the branches of it. 



§ 75f, 75g, 75h PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY 

§ 75f — Leaven. 
MATTHEW xiii. MARK. 

33 Another parable spake he un- 
to them; The kingdom of heaven is like 
unto leaven, which a woman took, and 
hid in three measures of meal, till the 
whole was leavened. 

§ 75g— The Good Seed and Tares Explained. 
MATTHEW xiii. MARK. 

36 Then Jesus sent the multitude 
away, and went into the house: and 
his disciples came unto him, saying, De- 
clare unto us the parable of the tares of 
the field. 

37 He answered and said unto them, 
He that soweth the good seed is the 
Son of man; 

38 The field is the world; the good 
seed are the children of the kingdom; 
but the tares are the children ot the 
wicked one; 

39 The enemy that sowed them is 
the devil; the harvest is the end of the 
world; and the reapers are the angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are gath- 
ered and burned in the fire; so shall it 
be in the end of this world. 

41 The Son of man shall send forth 
his angels, and they shall gather out of 
his kingdom all things that offend, and 
them which do iniquity; 

42 And shall cast them into a fur- 
nace of fire: there shall be wailing and 
gnashing of teeth. 

43 Then shall the righteous shine 
forth as the sun in the kingdom of their 
Father. Who hath ears to hear, let 

him hear. * 

§ 75h— Hid Treasure. 
MATTHEW xiii. MARK. 

44 Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto treasure hid in a field; the 
which when a man hath found, he hid- 
eth, and for joy thereof goeth and sell- 
eth all that he hath, and buyeth that 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 84 

§ 75f — Leaven. 
LUKE xiii. JOHN. 

20 And again he said, Whereunto 
shall I liken the kingdom of God? 

21 It is like leaven, which a woman 
took and hid in three measures of meal, 
till the whole was leavened. 

§ 75g— The Good Seed and Tares Explained. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 75h— Hid Treasure. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 75h, 75i, 76 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW xiii. MARK, 

field. 

45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a merchantman, seeking goodly 
pearls: 

46 Who, when he had found one 
pearl of great price, went and sold all 
that he had, and bought it. 

§ 75 i— A Net. 
MATTHEW xiii. MARK. 

47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a net, that was cast into the 
sea, and gathered of every kind: 

48 Which, when it was full, they 
drew to shore, and sat down, and gath- 
ered the good into vessels, but cast the 
bad away. 

49 So shall it be at the end of the 
world: the angels shall come forth, and 
sever the wicked from among the just, 

50 And shall cast them into the 
furnace of fire: there shall be wailing 
and gnashing of teeth. 

51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye 
understood all these things? They say 
unto him, Yea, Lord. 

52 Then said he unto them, There- 
fore every scribe which is instructed 
unto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto 
a man that is a householder, which 
bringeth forth out of his treasure things 
new and old. 

53 And it came to pass, that when 
Jesus had finished these parables, he de- 
parted thence. 

§ 76— Jesus Gave Sight to Two Blind Men, and Cured a Demoniac. 
Capernaum, November (?) A. D. 28. 
MATTHEW ix. MARK. 

27 And when Jesus departed thence, 
two blind men followed him, crying, 
and saying, Thou Son of David, have 
mercy on us. 

28 And when he was come into the 
house, the blind men came to him: and 
Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 85 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 75i— A Net. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



76 — Jesus Gave Sight to Two Blind Men, and Cured a Demoniac. 
Capernaum, November (?) A. D. 28. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 76, 77 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW ix. MARK. < 

I am able to do this? They said unto 
him, Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched he their eyes, say- 
ing, according to your faith be it unto 
you. 

30 And their eyes were opened; and 
Jesus straitly charged them, saying, 
See that no man know it. 

31 But they, when they were depart- 
ed, spread abroad his fame in all that 
country. 

32 As they went out, behold, 
they brought to, him a dumb man pos- 
sessed with a devil. 

33 And when the devil was cast out, 
the dumb spake: and the multi- 
tudes marvelled, saying, It was never 
so seen in Israel. 

34 But the Pharisees said, He casteth 
out devils through the prince of the 
devils. 

35 And Jesus went about all the cit- 
ies and villages, teaching in their syn- 
agogues, and preaching the gospel of the 
kingdom, and healing every sickness and 
every disease among the people. 

36 But when he saw the multitudes, 
he was moved with compassion on them, 
because they fainted, and were scat- 
tered abroad, as sheep having no shep- 
herd. 

37 Then saith he unto his disciples, 
The harvest truly is plenteous, but the 
labourers are few; 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
harvest, that he will send forth la- 
bourers into his harvest. 

§ 77 — The Apostles Instructed, Empowered and Sent Forth. Gali- 
lee, January (?) A. D. 29. 

MATTHEW X. MARK vi. 

1 And when he had called unto him 7 And he called unto him the twelve, 

his twelve disciples, he gave them power and began to send them forth by two 

against unclean spirits, to cast them and two; and gave them power over un- 

out, and to heal all manner of sickness clean spirits; 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 86 

LUKE xiii. JOHN. 






22 And he went through the cities 
and villages, teaching, and journeying 
toward Jerusalem. 



§ 77 — The Apostles Instructed, Empowered and Sent Forth. Gali- 
lee, January ( ?) A. D. 29. 

LUKE IX. JOHN. 

1 Then he called his twelve disciples 
together, and gave them power and au- 
thority over all devils, and to cure dis- 
eases. 



§ 77 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY 



MATTHEW x. 

and all manner of disease. 

2 Now the names of the twelve apos- 
tles are these; The first, Simon, who 
is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; 
James the son of Zebedee, and John his 
brother; 

3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, 
and Matthew the publican; James the 
son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose 
surname was Thaddeus; 

4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas 
Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
commanded them, saying, Go not into 
the way of the Gentiles, and into any 
city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 

6 But go rather to the lost sheep of 
the house of Israel. 

7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, 
raise the dead, cast out devils: freely 
ye have received, freely give. 

9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, 
nor brass in your purses; 

10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither 
two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: 
for the workman is worthy of his meat. 

11 And into whatsoever city or town 
ye shall enter, inquire who in it is 
worthy; and there abide till ye go 
thence. 

12 And when ye come into a house, 
salute it. 

13 And if the house be worthy, let 
your peace come upon it: but if it be 
not worthy, let your peace return to 
you. 

14 And whosoever shall not receive 
you, nor hear your words, when ye de- 
part out of that house or city, shake off 
the dust of your feet. 

15 Verily I say unto you, It shall 



MARK vi. 



8 And commanded them that they 
should take nothing for their journey, 
save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no 
money in their purse: 

9 But be shod with sandals; and not 
put on two coats. 

10 And he said unto them, In what 
place soever ye enter into a house, there 
abide till ye depart from that place. 



11 And whosoever shall not receive 
you, nor hear you, when ye depart 
thence, shake off the dust under your 
feet for a testimony against them. 

[11] Verily I say unto you, It shall 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 87 

LUKE ix. JOHN. 

2 And he sent them to preach the 
kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 



3 And he said unto them, Take 
nothing for your journey, neither 
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither 
money; neither have two coats apiece. 



4 And whatsoever house ye enter in- 
to, there abide, and thence depart. 



5 And whosoever will not receive 
you, when ye go out of that city, shake 
off the very dust from your feet for a 
testimony against them. 



§ 77 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW x. 

be more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, 
than for that city. 

16 Behold, I sent you forth as sheep 
in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore 
wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 

17 But beware of men: for they will 
deliver you up to the councils, and they 
will scourge you in their synagogues; 

18 And ye shall be brought before 
governors and kings for my sake, for a 
testimony against them and the Gen- 
tiles. 

19 But when they deliver you up, 
take no thought how or what ye shall 
speak: for it shall be given you in that 
same hour what ye shall speak. 



MARK vi. 

be more tolerable for Sodom and Go- 
morrah in the day of judgment, than 
for that city. 



20 For it is not ye that speak, but 
the Spirit of your Father which speak- 
eth in you. 

21 And the brother shall deliver up 
the brother to death, and the father the 
child: and the children shall rise up 
against their parents, and cause them to 
be put to death. 

22 And ye shall be hated of all men 
for my name's sake: but he that endur- 
eth to the end shall be saved. 

23 But when they persecute you in 
this city, flee ye into another: for verily 
I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone 
over the cities of Israel, till the Son of 
man be come. 

24 The disciple is not above his mas- 
ter, nor the servant above his lord. 

25 It is enough for the disciple that 
he be as his master, and the servant as 
his lord. If they have called the mas- 
ter of the house Beelzebub, how much 
more shall they call them of his house- 
hold? 

26 Fear them not therefore: for 
there is nothing covered, that shall not 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 
LUKE xii. JOHN. 



11 And when they bring you unto 
the synagogues, and unto magistrates, 
and powers, take ye no thought how 
or what thing ye shall answer, or what 
ye shall say: 

12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach 
you in the same hour what ye ought to 
say. 



LUKE vi. 
40 The disciple is not above his 
master: but every one that is perfect 
shall be as his master. 



§ 77 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW x. MARK. 

be revealed; and hid, that shall not he 
known. 

27 What I tell you in darkness, that 
speak ye in light: and what ye hear in 
the ear, that preach ye upon the house- 
tops. 

28 And fear not them which kill the 
body, but are not able to kill the soul: 
but rather fear him which is able to 
destroy both soul and body in hell. 



29 Are not two sparrows sold for a 
farthing? and one of them shall not fall 
on the ground without your Father. 

30 But the very hairs of your head 
are all numbered. 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of 
more value than many sparrows. 

32 Whosoever therefore shall confess 
me before men, him will I confess also 
before my Father which is in heaven. 

33 But whosoever shall deny me be- 
fore men, him will I also deny before 
my Father which is in heaven. 



34 Think not that I am come to send 
peace on earth: I came not to send 
peace, but a sword. 



35 For I am come to set a man at 
variance against his father, and the 
daughter against her mother, and the 
daughter in law against her mother in 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 89 

LUKE xii. JOHN. 



4 And I say unto you my friends, Be 
not afraid of them that kill the body, 
and after that have no more that they 
can do. 

5 But I will forewarn you whom ye 
shall fear: Fear him,which after he hath 
killed hath power to cast into hell; 
yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold for two 
farthings, and not one of them is for- 
gotten before God? 

7 But even the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. Fear not there- 
fore: ye are of more value than many 
sparrows. 

8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever 
shall confess me before men, him shall 
the Son of man also confess before the 
angels of God: 

9 But he that denieth me before men 
shall be denied before the angels of 
God. 

49 I am come to send fire on the 
earth; and what will I, if it be already 
kindled? 

50 But I have a baptism to be bap- 
tized with; and how am I straightened 
till it be accomplished! 

51 Suppose ye that I am come to give 
peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but 
rather division: 

52 For from henceforth there shall 
be five in one house divided, three 
against two, and two against three. 

53 The father shall be divided against 
the son, and the son against the father; 
the mother against the daughter, and 
the daughter against the mother; the 



§ 77 



PERIOD VI— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 
MATTHEW x. MARK ix. 



law. 

36 And a man's foes shall be they 
of his own household. 



37 He that loveth father or mother 
more than me is not worthy of me: and 
he that loveth son or daughter more 
than me is not worthy of me. 



38 And he that taketh not his Gross, 
and followeth after me, is not worthy 
of me. 

39 He that findeth his life shall lose 
it: and he that loseth his life for my 
sake shall find it. 

40 He that receiveth you receiveth 
me; and he that receiveth me receiv- 
eth him that sent me. 

41 He that receiveth a prophet in 
the name of a prophet shall receive a 
prophet's reward; and he that receiveth 
a righteous man in the name of a right- 
ous man shall receive a righteous 
man's reward. 

42 And whosoever shall give to 
drink unto one of these little ones a 
cup of cold water only in the name of 
a disciple, verily I say unto you, he 
shall in no wise lose his reward. 



MATTHEW XI. 
1 And it came to pass, when Jesus 
had made an end of commanding his 
twelve disciples, he departed thence to 
teach and to preach in their cities. 



41 For whosoever shall give you a 
cup of water to drink in my name, be- 
cause ye belong to Christ, verily I say 
unto you, he shall not lose his reward. 

MARK vi. 

12 And they went out, and preached 
that men should repent. 

13 And they cast out many devils, 
and anointed with oil many that were 
sick and healed them. 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 90 

LUKE xii. JOHN, 

mother in law against her daughter in 
law, and the daughter in law against her 
mother in law. 

LUKE xiv. 

25 And there went great multitudes 
with him: and he turned, and said unto 
them, 

26 If any man come to me, and hate 
not his father, and mother, and wife, 
and children, and brethren, and sisters, 
yea, and his own life also, he cannot 
he my disciple. 

27 And whosoever doth not bear his 
cross, and come after me, cannot be my 
disciple. 



LUKE x. 
16 He that heareth you heareth me; 
and he that despiseth you despiseth me; 
and he that despiseth me despiseth him 
that sent me. 



LUKE ix. 
6 And they departed, and went 
through the towns, preaching the gos- 
pel, and healing every where. 



78 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



§ 78 — Herod Believed that Jesus was John Resurrected. 
March (?) A. D. 29. 



Macherus, 



MATTHEW XIV. 

1 At that time Herod the tetrarch 
heard of the fame of Jesus, 

2 And said unto his servants, This 
Is John the Baptist; he Is risen from the 
dead; and therefore mighty works do 
shew forth themselves in him. 



3 For Herod had laid hold on John, 
and bound him, and put him in prison 
for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's 
wife. 

4 For John said unto him, It is not 
lawful for thee to have her. 

5 And when he would have put him 
to death, he feared the multitude, be- 
cause they counted him as a prophet. 



6 But when Herod's birthday was 
kept, the daughter of Herodias danced 
before them, and pleased Herod. 



7 Whereupon he promised with an 
oath to give her whatsoever she would 
ask. 



MARK vi. 

14 And king Herod heard of him; 
(for his name was spread abroad;) and 
he said, That John the Baptist was risen 
from the dead, and therefore mighty 
works do shew forth themselves in him. 

15 Others said, That it is Elias. And 
others said, That it is a prophet, or as 
one of the prophets. 

16 But when Herod heard thereof, he 
said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he 
is risen from the dead. 

17 For Herod himself had sent forth 
and laid hold upon John, and bound him 
in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother 
Philip's wife; for he had married her. 

18 For John had said unto Herod, It 
is not lawful for thee to have thy 
brother's wife. 



19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel 
against him, and would have killed him; 
but she could not: 

20 For Herod feared John, knowing 
that he was a just man and a holy, and 
observed him; and when he heard him, 
he did many things, and heard him 
gladly. 

21 And when a convenient day was 
come, that Herod on his birthday made 
a supper to his lords, high captains, and 
chief estates of Galilee; 

22 And when the daughter of the said 
Herodias came in, and danced, and 
pleased Herod and them that sat with 
him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask 
of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will 
give it thee. 

23 And he sware unto her, Whatso- 
ever thou shalt ask of me, I will give 
it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 91 

§ 78 — Herod Believed that Jesus was John Resurrected. Macherus, 
March (?) A. D. 29. 

LUKE ix. JOHN. 

7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of 
all that was done by him: and he was 
perplexed, because that it was said of 
some, that John was risen from the 
dead; 

8 And of some, that Elias had ap- 
peared; and of others, that one of the 
old prophets was risen again. 

9 And Herod said, John have I be- 
headed; but who is this, of whom I hear 
such things? And he desired to see him. 



§ 78, 79 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xiv. 



8 And she, being before instructed 
of her mother, said, Give me here John 
Baptist's head in a charger. 

9 And the king was sorry: neverthe- 
less for the oath's sake, and them which 
sat with him at meat, he commanded it 
to be given her. 

10 And he sent, and beheaded John 
in the prison. 



11 And his head was brought in a 
charger, and given to the damsel: and 
she brought it to her mother. 

12 And his disciples came, and took 
up the body, and buried it, and went and 
told Jesus. 



MARK vi. 

24 And she went forth, and said unto 
her mother, What shall I ask? And she 
said, The head of John the Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway with 
•haste unto the king, and asked, saying, 
I will that thou give me by and by in a 
charger the head of John the Baptist. 

26 And the king was exceeding sorry; 
yet for his oath's sake, and for their 
sakes which sat with him, he would not 
reject her. 

27 And immediately the king sent an 
executioner, and commanded his head 
to be brought: and he went and behead- 
ed him in the prison, 

28 And brought his head in a charger, 
and gave it to the damsel; and the dam- 
sel gave it to her mother. 

29 And when his disciples heard of 
it, they came and took up his corpse, 
and laid it in a tomb. 



79 — The Apostles' Report. Capernaum and Near Bethsaida in 
Perea, March (?) A. D. 29. 



MATTHEW xiv. 



13 When Jesus heard of it, he depart- 
ed thence by ship into a desert place 
apart: 



[13] and when the people had heard 
thereof, they followed him on foot out 
of the cities. 



MARK vi. 

30 And the apostles gathered them- 
selves together unto Jesus, and told him 
all things, both what they had done, and 
what they had taught. 

31 And he said unto them, Come ye 
yourselves apart into a desert place, and 
rest a while: for there were many com- 
ing and going, and they had no leisure 
so much as to eat. 

32 And they departed into a desert 
place by ship privately. 

33 And the people saw them depart- 
ing, and many knew him, and ran afoot 
thither out of all cities, and outwent 
them, and came together unto him. 



[14] and he healed their sick. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



92 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



90 § 79 — The Apostles' Report. Capernaum and Near Bethsaida in 
Perea, March (?) A. D. 29. 



LUKE ix. 
10 And the apostles, when they were 
returned, told him all that they had 
done. 



JOHN VI. 



[10] And he took them, and went 
aside privately into a desert place be- 
longing to the city called Bethsaida. 



1 After these things Jesus went over 
the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of 
Tiberias. 



11 And the people, when they knew 
it, followed him: 



2 And a great multitude followed 
him, because they saw his miracles 
which he did on them that were diseased. 



[11] and he received them, and spake 
unto them of the kingdom of God, and 
healed them that had need of healing. 



3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, 
and there he sat with his disciples. 



§ 79, 80 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xiv. 
14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a 
great multitude, and was moved with 
compassion toward them. 



§ 80— Five Thousand Fed. 
MATTHEW xiv. 



MARK vi. 
34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw 
much people, and was moved with com- 
passion toward them, because they were 
as sheep not having a shepherd: and he 
began to teach them many things. 

Near Bethsaida, March, A. D. 29. 

MARK vi. 



15 And when it was evening, his 
disciples came to him, saying, This is a 
desert place, and the time is now past; 

send the multitude away, that they may 
go into the villages, and buy themselves 
victuals. 

16 But Jesus said unto them, They 
need not depart; give ye them to eat. 



17 And they say unto him, We have 
here but five loaves, and two fishes. 

18 He said, Bring him hither to me. 



35 And when the day was now far 
spent, his disciples came unto him, and 
said, This is a desert place, and now the 
time is far passed: 

36 Send them away, that they may go 
into the country round about, and into 
the villages, and buy themselves bread: 
for they have nothing to eat. 

37 He answered and said unto them, 
Give ye them to eat. And they say un- 
to him, Shall we go and buy two hun- 
dred pennyworth of bread, and give them 
to eat? 

38 He saith unto them, How many 
loaves have ye? go and see. 

[38] And when they knew, they say, 
Five, and two fishes. 



19 And he commanded the multitude 
to sit down on the grass, 



[19] and took the five loaves, and the 
two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he 



39 And he commanded them to make 
all sit down by companies upon the 
green grass. 

40 And they sat down in ranks, by 
hundreds, and by fifties. 

41 And when he had taken the five 
loaves and the two fishes, he looked up 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



93 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



80— Five Thousand Fed. Near Bethsaida, March, A. D. 29. 



LUKE ix. 



12 And when the day began to wear 
away, then came the twelve, and said 
unto him, Send the multitude away, that 
they may go into the towns and country 
round about, and lodge, and get vic- 
tuals: for we are here in a desert place. 



13 But he said unto them, Give ye 
them to eat. 



JOHN vi. 

5 When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, 
and saw a great company come unto 
him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall 
we buy bread, that these may eat? 

6 And this he said to prove him: for 
he himself knew what he would do. 

7 Philip answered him, Two hun- 
dred pennyworth of bread is not suffi- 
cient for them, that every one of them 
may take a little. 



[13] And they said, We have no more 
but five loaves and two fishes; except 
we should go and buy meat for all this 
people. 

[14] And he said to his disciples, 
Make them sit down by fifties in a com- 
pany. 

15 And they did so, and made them 
all sit down. 

16 Then he took the five loaves and 
the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, 



8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Si- 
mon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 

9 There is a lad here, which hath five 
barley loaves, and two small fishes; but 
what are they among so many? 

10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit 
down. Now there was much grass in 
the place. 



11 And Jesus took the loaves; and 
when he had given thanks, he distribut- 



80, 81 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xiv. 
blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves 
to his disciples, and the disciples to the 
multitude. 



20 And 
filled: 



they did all eai;, and were 



MARK vi. 
to heaven, and blessed, and brake the 
loaves, and gave them to his disciples 
to set before them; and the two fiskss 
divided he among them all. 

42 And they did all eat, and were 
filled. 



[20] and they took up of the frag- 
ments that remained twelve baskets full. 



43 And they took up twelve baskets 
full of the fragments and of the fishes. 



21 And they that had eaten were 
about five thousand men, beside women 
and children. 



44 And they that did eat of the loaves 
were about five thousand men. 



22 And straightway Jesus constrained 
his disciples to get into a ship, and to 
go before him unto the other side, while 
he sent the multitudes away. 

23 x\nd when he had sent the multi- 
tudes away, he went up into a mountain 
apart to pray: 



45 And straightway he constrained 
his disciples to get into the ship, and 
to go to the other side before unto Beth- 
saida, while he sent away the people. 

46 And when he had sent them away, 
he departed into a mountain to pray. 



[23] And when the evening was 
come, he was there alone. 



47 And when even was come, the 
ship was in the midst of the sea, and 
he alone on the land. 



§ 81— Jesus Walked on the Sea, March, A. D. 29. 



MATTHEW xiv. 

24 But the ship was now in the midst 
of the sea, tossed with waves: for the 
wind was contrary. 

25 And in the fourth watch of the 
night Jesus went unto them, walking on 
the sea. 

26 And when the disciples saw him 
walking on the sea, they were troubled, 



MARK vi. 

48 And he saw them toiling in row- 
ing; for the wind was contrary unto 
them: 

[48] and about the fourth watch of 
the night he cometh unto them, walk- 
ing upon the sea, and would have 
passed by them. 

49 But when they saw him walking 
upon the sea, they supposed it had been 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



94 



LUKE ix. 
he blessed them, and brake, and gave 
to the disciples to set before the multi- 
i tude. 



JOHN vi. 
ed to the disciples, and the disciples to 
them that were set down; and likewise 
of the fishes as much as they would. 



17 And they did eat, 
filled: 

[17] and there was taken up of frag- 
ments that remained to them twelve 
baskets. 



14 For they were 
sand men. 



and were all 12 When they were filled, he said 

unto his disciples, Gather up the frag- 
ments that remain, that nothing be lost. 

13 Therefore they gathered them to- 
gether, and filled twelve baskets with the 
fragments of the five barley loaves, 
which remained over and above unto 
them that had eaten. 

about five thou- [10] So the men sat down, in num- 

ber about five thousand. 

14 Then those men, when they had 
seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, 
This is of a truth that Prophet that 
should come into the world. 



15 When Jesus therefore perceived 
that they would come and take him by 
force, to make him a king, he departed 
again into a mountain himself alone. 

16 And when even was now come, 
his disciples went down unto the sea, 

17 And entered into a ship, and went 
over the sea toward Capernaum. And 
it was now dark, and Jesus was not 
come to them. 



§ 81— Jesus Walked on the Sea, March, A. D. 29. 



LUKE. 



JOHN vi. 

18 And the sea arose by reason of a 
great wind that blew. 

19 So when they had rowed about 
five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they 
see Jesus walking on the sea, and draw- 
ing nigh unto the ship: and they were 
afraid. 



% 81, 82 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xiv. 

raying, It is a spirit; and they cried out 
for fear. 

27 But straightway Jesus spake unto 
them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is 
I; be not afraid. 

28 And Peter answered him and 
said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come 
unto thee on the water. 

29 And he said, Come. And when 
Peter was come down out of the ship, 
he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 

30 But when he saw the wind bois- 
terous, he was afraid; and beginning to 
sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately Jesus stretched 
forth his hand, and caught him, and 
said unto him, thou of little faith, 
wherefore didst thou doubt? 

32 And when they were come into 
the ship, the wind ceased. 

33 Then they that were in the ship 
came and worshipped him, saying, Of a 
truth thou art the Son of God. 



MARK vi. 

a spirit, and cried out: 

50 For they all saw him, and were 
troubled. And immediately he talked 
with them, and saith unto them, Be of 
good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 



51 And he went up unto them into 
the ship; and the wind ceased: and they 
were sore amazed in themselves beyond 
measure, and wondered. 

52 For they considered not the mi- 
racle of the loaves; for their heart was 
hardened. 

§ 82 — Many Sick People Were Brought to Jesus. Gennesaret. 



MATTHEW xiv. 
34 And when they were gone over, 
they came into the land of Gennesaret. 



35 And when the men of that place 
had knowledge of him, they sent out in- 
to all that country round about, and 
brought unto him all that were dis- 
eased; 

36 And besought him that they 
might only touch the hem of his gar- 
ment: and as many as touched were 
made perfectly whole. 



MARK vi. 

53 And when they had passed over, 
they came into the land of Gennesaret, 
and drew to the shore. 

54 And when they were come out of 
the ship, straightway they knew him. 

55 And ran through that whole re- 
gion round about, and began to carry 
about in beds those that were sick, 
where they heard he was. 

56 And whithersoever he entered, 
into villages, or cities, or country, they 
laid the sick in the streets, and be- 
sought him that they might touch if it 
were but the border of his garment: 
and as many as touched him were made 
whole. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 95 

LUKE. JOHN vi. 



20 But he saith unto them, Is is I: 
be not afraid. 



21 Then they willingly received him 
into the ship: and immediately the ship 
was at the land whither they went. 



82— Many Sick People Were Brought to Jesus. Gennesaret. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



83 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

§ 83 — Jesus the Bread of Life, Capernaum, March, A. D. 29. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 96 

83— Jesus the Bread of Life, Capernaum, March, A. D. 29. 

LUKE. JOHN vi. 

22 The day following, when the peo- 
ple, which stood on the other side of the 
sea, saw that there was none other 
boat there, save that one whereinto his 
disciples were entered, and that Jesus 
went not with his disciples into the boat, 
but that his disciples were gone away 
alone; 

23 Howbeit there came other boats 
from Tiberias nigh unto the place where 
they did eat bread, after that the Lord 
had given thanks: 

24 When the people therefore saw 
that Jesus was not there, neither his 
disciples, they also took shipping, and 
came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 

25 And when they had found him 
on the other side of the sea, they said 
unto him, Rabbi, when earnest thou 
hither? 

26 Jesus answered them and said, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek 
me, not because ye saw the miracles, 
but because ye did eat of the loaves, and 
were filled. 

27 Labour not for the meat which 
perisheth, but for that meat which en~ 
dureth unto everlasting life, which the 
Son of man shall give unto you: for him 
hath God the father sealed. 

28 Then said they unto him, What 
shall we do, that we might work the 
works of God? 

29 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, This is the work of God, that ye 
believe on him whom he hath sent. 

30 They said therefore unto him, 
What sign shewest thou then, that we 
may see, and believe thee? what dost 
thou work? 

31 Our fathers did eat manna in the 
desert; as it is written, He gave them 
bread from heaven to eat. 



83 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 97 

LUKE. JOHN vi. 

32 Then Jesus said unto them, Ver- 
ily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave 
you not that bread from heaven; but 
my Father giveth you the true bread 
from heaven. 

33 For the bread of God is he which 
cometh down from heaven, and giveth 
life unto the world. 

34 Then said they unto him, Lord, 
evermore give us this bread. 

35 And Jesus said unto them, I am 
the bread of life: he that cometh to me 
shall never hunger; and he that beiiev- 
eth on me shall never thirst. 

36 But I said unto you, That ye also 
have seen me, and believe not. 

37 All that the Father giveth me 
shall come to me; and him that cometh 
to, me I will in no wise cast out. 

38 For I came down from heaven, 
not to do mine own will, but the will 
of him that sent me. 

39 And this is the Father's will 
which hath sent me, that of all 
which he hath given me I should lose 
nothing, but should raise it up again 
at the last day. 

40 And this is the will of him that 
sent me, that every one which seeth the 
Son, and believeth on him, may have 
everlasting life: and I will raise him 
up at the last day. 

41 The Jews then murmured at him, 
because he said, I am the bread which 
came down from heaven. 

42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, 
the son of Joseph, whose father and 
mother we know? how is it then that 
he saith, I came down from heaven? 

43 Jesus therefore answered and 
said unto them, Murmur not among 
yourselves. 

44 No man can come to me, except 
the Father which hath sent me draw 



83 PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. . MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 98 

LUKE. JOHN vi. 

him: and I will raise him up at the last 
day. 

45 It is written in the prophets, And 
they shall be all taught of God. Every 
man therefore that hath heard, and hath 
learned of the Father, cometh unto me. 

46 Not that any man hath seen the 
Father, save he which is of God, he hath 
seen the Father. 

47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that believeth on me hath everlasting 
life. 

48 I am that bread of life. 

49 Your fathers did eat manna in the 
wilderness, and are dead. 

50 This is the bread which cometh 
down from heaven, that a man may eat 
thereof, and not die. 

51 I am the living bread which came 
down from heaven: if any man eat of 
this bread, he shall live for ever: and the 
bread that I will give is my flesh, which 
I will give for the life of the world. 

52 The Jews therefore strove among 
themselves, saying, How can this man 
give us his flesh to eat? 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, Ver- 
ily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye 
eat the flesh of the Son of man, and 
drink his blood, ye have no life in you. 

54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 

55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and 
my blood is drink indeed. 

56 He that eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and 
I in him. 

57 As the living Father hath sent 
me, and I live by the Father; so he 
that eateth me, even he shall live by 
me. 

58 This is that bread which came 
down from heaven: not as your fathers 
did eat manna, and are dead: he that 



83, 84 PERIOD VI— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 84 — Many of Christ's Disciples Went Back. Capernaum, March, 

A. D. 29. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 






HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 99 

LUKE. JOHN vi. 

eateth of this bread shall live for ever. 

59 These things said he in the syna- 
gogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 

60 Many therefore of his disciples, 
when they had heard this, said, This 
is a hard saying; who can hear it? 

61 When Jesus knew in himself that 
his disciples murmured at it, he said 
unto them, Doth this offend you? 

62 What and if ye shall see the Son 
of man ascend up where he was before? 

63 It is the Spirit that quickeneth; 
the flesh profiteth nothing: the words 
that I speak unto you, they are spirit, 
and they are life. 

64 But there are some of you that 
believe not. For Jesus knew from the 
beginning who they were that believed 
not, and who should betray him. 

65 And he said, Therefore said I 
unto you, that no man can come unto 
me, except it were given unto him of 
my Father. 

§ 84 — Many of Christ's Disciples Went Back. Capernaum, March, 

A. D. 29. 

LUKE. JOHN vi. 

66 From that time many of his dis- 
ciples went back, and walked no more 
with him. 

67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, 
Will ye also go away? 

68 Then Simon Peter answered 
him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou 
hast the words of eternal life. 

69 And we believe and are sure that 
thou art that Christ, the Son of the liv- 
ing God. 

70 Jesus answered them, Have not I 
chosen you twelve, and one of you is a 
devil? 

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son 
of Simon: for he it was that should be- 
tray him, being one of the twelve. 

L.ofC. 



§ 85 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



85 — Jesus Confutes the Pharisaic Superstition. 
April, A. D. 29. 



Capernaum, 



MATTHEW XV. 

1 Then came to Jesus scribes and 
Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, 
saying, 

2 Why do thy disciples transgress 
the tradition of the elders? for they 
wash not their hands when they eat 
bread. 



MARK VII. 

1 Then came together unto him the 
Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, 
which came from Jerusalem. 

2 And when they saw some of his 
disciples eat bread with denied, that is 
to say with unwashen hands, they 
found fault. 



3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, 
except they wash their hands oft, eat 
not, holding the tradition of the elders. 

4 And when they come from the 
market, except they wash, they eat 
not. And many other things there be, 
which they have received to hold, as the 
washing of cups, and pots, brazen ves- 
sels, and of tables. 

5 Then the Pharisees and scribes 
asked him, Why walk not thy disciples 
according to the tradition of the elders, 
but eat bread with unwashen hands? 

6 He answered and said unto them, 
Well hath Esaias prophesied of you 
hypocrites, as it is written, This people 
honoureth me with their lips, but their 
heart is far from me. 

7 Howbeit in vain do they worship 
me, teaching for doctrines the com- 
mandments of men. 

8 For laying aside the commandment 
of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as 
the washing of pots and cups: and many 
other such like things ye do. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 100 

§ 85 — Jesus Confutes the Pharisaic Superstition. Capernaum, 
April, A. D. 29. 

LUKE xi. JOHN. 

37 And as he spake, a certain Phari- 
see besought him to dine with him: and 
he went in, and sat down to meat. 

38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he 
marvelled that he had not first washed 
before dinner. 

39 And the Lord said unto him, Now 
do ye Pharisees make clean the outside 
of the cup and the platter; but your in- 
ward part is full of ravening and wick- 
edness. 

40 Ye fools, did not he, that made 
that which is without, make that which 
is within also? 

41 But rather give alms of such 
things as ye have; and, behold, all 
things are clean unto you. 



85 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY, 



MATTHEW xv. 

3 But he answered and said unto 
them, Why do ye also transgress the 
commandment of God by your tradi- 
tion? 

4 For God commanded, saying, 
Honour thy father and mother: and, 
He that curseth father or mother, let 
him die the death. 

5 But ye say, whosoever shall say 
to his father or his mother, It is a gift, 
by whatsoever thou mightest be profit- 
ed by me; 

6 And honour not his father or his 
mother, he shall be free. 

[6] Thus have ye made the com- 
mandment of God of none effect by your 
tradition. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias 
prophesy of you, saying, 

8 This people draweth nigh unto me 
with their mouth, and honoureth me 
with their lips; but their heart is far 
from me. 

9 But in vain they do worship me, 
teaching for doctrines the command- 
ments of men. 

10 And he called the multitude, and 
said unto them, Hear, and understand: 

11 Not that which goeth into the 
mouth defileth a man; but that which 
cometh out of the mouth, this defileth 
a man. 



12 Then came his disciples, and said 
unto him, Knowest thou that the Phar- 
isees were offended, after they heard 
this saying? 

13 But he answered and said, Every 
plant, which my heavenly Father hath 
not planted, shall be rooted up. 



MARK vii. 

9 And he said unto them, Full well 
ye reject the commandment of God, that 
ye may keep your own tradition. 

10 For Moses said, Honour thy fa- 
ther and thy mother; and, Whoso curs- 
eth father or mother, let him die the 
death : 

11 But ye say, If a man shall say to 
his father or mother, It is Corban, that 
is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou 
mightest be profited by me; he shall be 
free. 

12 And ye suffer him no more 
to do aught for his father or his mother; 

13 Making the word of God of 
none effect through your tradition, 
which ye have delivered: and many 
such like things do ye. 



14 And when he had called all the 
people unto him, he said unto them, 
Hearken unto me every one of you, and 
understand: 

15 There is nothing from without a 
man that entering into him can defile 
him: but the things which come out of 
him, those are they that defile the man. 

16 If any man have ears to hear, let 
him hear. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 101 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 85 



PERIOD VI.— POPULAR GALILEAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xv. 

14 Let them alone: they be blind 
leaders of the blind. And if the blind 
lead the blind, both shall fall into the 
ditch. 

15 Then answered Peter and said 
unto him, Declare unto us this parable. 

16 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet 
without understanding? 

17 Do not ye yet understand, that 
whatsoever entereth in at the mouth 
goeth into the belly, and is cast out 
into the draught? 



18 But those things which proceed 
out of the mouth come forth from the 
heart; and they defile the man. 

19 For out of the heart proceed evil 
thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornica- 
tions, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: 



20 These are the things which defile 
a man: but to eat with unwashen hands 
defileth not a man. 



MARK vii. 



17 And when he was entered into 
the house from the people, his disciples 
asked him concerning the parable. 

18 And he saith unto them, Are ye 
so without understanding also? Do ye 
not perceive, that whatsoever thing from 
without entereth into the man, it can- 
not defile him; 

19 Because it entereth not into his 
heart, but into the belly, and goeth out 
into the draught, purging all meats? 

20 And he said, That which cometh 
out of the man, that defileth the man. 

21 For from within, out of the heart 
of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulter- 
ies, fornications, murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, 
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, 
blasphemy, pride, foolishness: 

23 All these evil things come 
from within, and defile the man. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 102 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 86, 87 



PERIOD VII.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 

§ 86 — The Passover Which Jesus Did Not Attend. April 2-9, 
A. D. 29. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 87 — A Demon Cast out of a Syro-Phenician Woman, 
of Tyre and Sidon, April, A. D. 29. 



The Border 



MATTHEW xv. . 

21 Then Jesus went thence, and de- 
parted into the coasts of Tyre and 
Sidon. 



22 And, behold, a woman of Ca- 
naan came out of the same coasts, and 
cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on 
me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my 
daughter is grievously vexed with a 
devil. 

23 But he answered her not a word. 
And his disciples came and besought 
him, saying, Send her away; for she 
crieth after us. 

24 But he answered and said, I am 
not sent but unto the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel. 

25 Then came she and worshipped 
him, saying, Lord, help me. 

26 But he answered and said, It is 
not meet to take the children's bread, 
and to cast it to dogs. 

27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet 
the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall 
from their masters' table. 

28 Then Jesus answered and said 
unto her, woman, great is thy faith: 
be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And 
her daughter was made whole from that 
very hour. 



MARK vii. 

24 And from thence he arose, and 
went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, 
and entered into a house, and would 
have no man know it: but he could not 
be hid. 

25 For a certain woman, whose 
young daughter had an unclean spirit, 
heard of him, and came and fell at his 
feet: 

26 The woman was a Greek, a Syro- 
phenician by nation; and she besought 
him that he would cast forth the devil 
out of her daughter. 



27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the 
children first be filled: for it is not meet 
to take the children's bread, and to cast 
it unto the dogs. 

28 And she answered and said unto 
him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the 
table eat of the children's crumbs. 

29 And he said unto her, For this 
saying go thy way; the devil is gone out 
of thy daughter. 

30 And when she was come to her 
house, she found the devil gone out, 
and her daughter laid upon the bed. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 103 

PERIOD VII.— THE GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 

§ 86— The Passover Which Jesus Did Not Attend. April 2-9, 

A. D. 29. 

LUKE. JOHN. 

4 And the passover, a feast of the 
Jews, was nigh. 

87 — A Demon Cast out of a Syro-Phenician Woman. The Border 
of Tyre and Sidon, April, A. D. 29. 

LUKE. JOHN. 



PERIOD VII.— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 



§ 88 — Jesus Heals Many. 

MATTHEW xv. 

29 And Jesus departed from thence, 
and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; 
and went up into a mountain, and sat 
down there. 

30 And great multitudes came unto 
him, having with them those that were 
lame, blind, dumb maimed, and many 
others, and cast them down at Jesus' 
feet; and he healed them: 

31 Insomuch that the multitude 
wondered, when they saw the dumb to 
speak, the maimed to be whole, the 
lame to walk, and the blind to see: 
and they glorified the God of Israel. 



Decapolis, May (?) A. D. 29. 

MARK vii. 
31 And again, departing from the 
coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came un- 
to the sea of Galilee, through the midst 
of the coasts of Decapolis. 



§ S9— Four Thousand Fed. 
MATTHEW xv. 
32 Then Jesus called his disciples 
unto him, and said, I have compassion 
on the multitude, because they continue 
with me now three days, and have noth- 
ing to eat: and I will not send them 



32 And they bring unto him one 
that was deaf, and had an impedi- 
ment in his speech; and they beseech 
him to put his hand upon him. 

33 And he took him aside from the 
multitude, and put his fingers into his 
ears, and he spit, and touched his 
tongue ; 

34 And looking up to heaven, he 
sighed, and saith unto him, Ephpha- 
tha, that is, Be opened. 

35 And straightway his ears were 
opened, and the string of his tongue 
was loosed, and he spake plain. 

36 And he charged them that they 
should tell no man: but the more he 
charged them, so much the more a 
great deal they published it; 

37 And were beyond measure aston- 
ished, saying, He hath done all things 
well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, 
and the dumb to speak. 

Decapolis, May (?) A. D. 29. 
MARK VIII. 

1 In those days the multitude being 
very great, and having nothing to eat, 
Jesus called his disciples unto him, and 
saith unto them, 

2 I have compassion on the multi- 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 104 

§ S8— Jesus Heals Many. Decapolis, May (?) A. D. 29. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



9— Four Thousand Fed. Decapolis, May (?) A. D. 29. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



90 



PERIOD VII.— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 



MATTHEW xv. 
away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 



33 And his disciples say unto him, 
Whence should we have so much bread 
in the wilderness, as to fill so great a 
multitude? 

34 And Jesus saith unto them, How 
many loaves have ye? And they said, 
Seven, and a few little fishes. 



35 And he commanded the multitude 
to sit down on the ground. 

36 And he took the seven loaves and 
the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake 
them, and gave to his disciples, and the 
disciples to the multitude. 

37 And they did all eat, and were fill- 
ed: and they took up of the broken meat 
that was left seven baskets full. 

38 And they that did eat were four 
thousand men, beside women and chil- 
dren. 

39 And he sent away the multitude, 
and took ship, and came into the coasts 
of Magdala. 



MARK vii. 
tude, because they have now been with 
me three days, and have nothing to eat: 

3 And if I send them away fasting to 
their own houses, they will faint by the 
way: for divers of them came from far. 

4 And his disciples answered him, 
From whence can a man satisfy these 
men with bread here in the wilderness? 

5 And he asked them, How many 
loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. 

7 And they had a few small fishes: 
and he blessed, and commanded to set 
them also before them. 

6 And he commanded the people to 
sit down on the ground: 

[6] and he took the seven loaves, and 
gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his 
disciples to set before them; and they 
did set them before the people. 

8 So they did eat, and were filled: 
and they took up of the broken meat 
that was left seven baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten were 
about four thousand: and he sent them 
away. 

10 And straightway he entered into 
a ship with his disciples, and came into 
the parts of Dalmanutha. 



90 — The Pharisees and Sadducees Ask for a Sign. Dalmanutha, 
May (?) A. D. 29. 



MATTHEW XVI. 

1 The Pharisees also with the Saddu- 
cees came, and tempting desired him 
that he would shew them a sign from 
heaven. 

2 He answered and said unto them, 
W T hen it is evening, ye say, It will be 
fair weather: for the sky is red. 

3 And in the morning, It will be foul 
weather to day: for the sky is red and 
lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can dis- 
cern the face of the sky; but can ye not 
discern the signs of the times? 



MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 105 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§'90 — The Pharisees and Sadducees Ask for a Sign. Dalmanutha, 
May (?) A. D. 29. 

LUKE xii. JOHN. 

54 And he said also to the people, 
When ye see a cloud rise out of the 
west, straightway ye say, There com- 
eth a shower; and so it is. 

55 And when ye see the south wind 
blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it 
cometh to pass. 

56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the 
face of the sky and of the earth; but how 
is it that ye do not discern this time? 

57 Yea, and why even of yourselves 
judge ye not what is right? 



§ 90, 91 



PERIOD VII.— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 



MATTHEW xvi. 

4 A wicked and adulterous genera- 
tion seeketh after a sign; and there shall 
no sign be given unto it, but the sign 
of the prophet Jonas. 

[4] And he left them, and departed. 

5 And when his disciples were come 
to the other side, they had forgotten to 
take bread. 



MARK viii. 



13 And he left them, and entering 
into the ship again departed to the 
other side. 

14 Now the disciples had forgotten 
to take bread, neither had they in the 
ship with them more than one loaf. 



§ 91— Beware of the Pharisees. Dalmanutha, May (?) A. D. 29. 
MATTHEW xvi. MARK viii. 



6 Then Jesus said unto them, Take 
heed and beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 



15 And he charged them, saying, 
Take heed, beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 



7 And they reasoned among them- 
selves, saying, It is because we have 
taken no bread. 

8 Which when Jesus perceived, he 
said unto them, ye of little faith, why 
reason ye among yourselves, because ye 
have brought no bread? 



9 Do ye not yet understand, neither 
remember the five loaves of the five 
thousand, and how many baskets ye 
took up? 

10 Neither the seven loaves of the 
four thousand, and how many baskets 



16 And they reasoned among them- 
selves, saying, It is because we have no 
bread. 

17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith 
unto them, Why reason ye, because ye 
have no bread? perceive ye not yet, 
neither understand? have ye your 
heart yet hardened? 

18 Having eyes, see ye not? and 
having ears, hear ye not? and do ye 
not remember? 

19 When I brake the five loaves 
among five thousand, how many baskets 
full of fragments took ye up? They say 
unto him, Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among four 
thousand, how many baskets full of 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 106 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 91— Beware of the Pharisees. Dalmanutha, May (?) A. D. 29. 

LUKE XII. JOHN. 

1 In the mean time, when there were 
gathered together an innumerable mul- 
titude of people, insomuch that they 
trode one upon another, he began to 
say unto his disciples first of all, 

[1] Beware ye of the leaven of the 
Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 

2 For there is nothing covered, that 
shall not be revealed; neither hid, that 
shall not be known. 

3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have 
spoken in darkness shall be heard in the 
light; and that which ye have spoken in 
the ear in closets shall be proclaimed 
upon the housetops. 



§ 91, 92, 93 PERIOD VII.— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 



MATTHEW xvi. 



ye took up? 



11 How is it that ye do not under- 
stand that I spake it not to you con- 
cerning bread, that ye should beware 
of the leaven of the Pharisees and of 
the Sadducees? 

12 Then understood they how that 
he bade them not beware of the leaven 
of bread, but of the doctrine of the Phar- 
isees and of the Sadducees. 

§ 92— Jesus Gave Sight to a Blind Man. 

29. 
MATTHEW. 



MARK viii. 
fragments took ye up? And they said, 
Seven. 

21 And he said unto them, How is it 
that ye do not understand? 



Bethsaida, May (?) A. D. 



93- 



MARK viii. 

22 And he cometh to Bethsaida; 
and they bring a blind man unto him, 
and besought him to touch him. 

23 And he took the blind man by 
the hand, and led him out of the town; 
and when he had spit on his eyes, and 
put his hands upon him, he asked him 
if he saw aught. 

24 And he looked up, and said, I see 
men as trees, walking. 

25 After that he put his hands again 
upon his eyes, and made him look up; 
and he was restored, and saw every man 
clearly. 

26 And he sent him away to his 
house, saying, Neither go into the town, 
nor tell it to any in the town. 

-Peter's Confession of Christ. Near Cesarea Philippi, May, 
A. D. 29. 



MATTHEW xvi. 

13 When Jesus came into the coasts 
of Cesarea Philippi, he asked his dis- 
ciples, saying, Whom do men say that 
I, the Son of man, am? 

14 And they said, Some say that 
thou art John the Baptist; some, Elias; 
and others, Jeremias, or one of the 
prophets. 

15 He saith unto them, But whom 



MARK viii. 

27 And Jesus went out, and his dis- 
ciples, into the towns of Cesarea Phil- 
ippi: and by the way he asked his dis- 
ciples, saying unto them, Whom do men 
say that I am? 

28 And they answered, John the Bap- 
tist: but some say, Elias; and others, 
One of the prophets. 

29 And he saith unto them, But 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 107 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 92_ Jesus Gave Sight to a Blind Man. Bethsaida, May (?) A. D. 

29. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 93 — Peter's Confession of Christ. Near Cesarea Philippi, May, 

A. D. 29. 
LUKE ix. JOHN. 

18 And it came to pass, as he was 
alone praying, his disciples were with 
him; and he asked them, saying, Whom 
say the people that I am? 

19 They answering said, John the 
Baptist; but some say, Elias; and 
others say, that one of the old prophets 
is risen again. 

20 He said unto them, But whom 



93 



PERIOD VII— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 



MATTHEW xvi. 
say ye that I am? 

16 And Simon Peter answered and 
said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the 
living God. 

17 And Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: 
for flesh and blood hath not revealed it 
unto thee, but my Father which is in 
heaven. 

18 And I say also unto thee, That 
thou art Peter, and upon this rock I 
will build my church; and the gates of 
hell shall not prevail against it. 

19 And I will give unto thee the keys 
of the kingdom of heaven: and whatso- 
ever thou shalt bind on earth shall be 
bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou 
shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven. 

20 Then charged he his disciples 
that they should tell no man that he 
was Jesus the Christ. 

21 Prom that time forth began Jesus 
to shew unto his disciples, how that he 
must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer 
many things of the elders and chief 
priests and scribes, and be killed, and 
be raised again the third day. 

22 Then Peter took him, and began 
to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from 
thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee. 

23 But he turned, and said unto Pe- 
ter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art 
an offence unto me: for thou savourest 
not the things that be of God, but 
those that be of men. 

24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 
If any man will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross, 
and follow me. 

25 For whosoever will save his life 
shall lose it: and whosoever will lose 



MARK viii. 
whom say ye that I am? 

[29] And Peter answereth and saith 
unto him, Thou art the Christ. 



30 And he charged them that they 
should tell no man of him. 

31 And he began to teach them, that 
the Son of man must suffer many 
things, and be rejected of the elders, 
and of the chief priests, and scribes, and 
be killed, and after three days rise 
again. 

32 And he spake that saying openly. 
And Peter took him, and began to re- 
buke him. 

33 But when he had turned about 
and looked on his disciples, he rebuked 
Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Sa- 
tan: for thou savourest not the things 
that be of God, but the things that be of 
men. 

34 And when he had called the peo- 
ple unto him with his disciples also, he 
said unto them, Whosoever will come 
after me, let him deny himself, and 
take up his cross, and follow me. 

35 For whosoever will save his life 
shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 108 

LUKE ix. JOHN, 

say ye that I am? 

[20] Peter answering said, The 
Christ of God. 



21 And he straitly charged them, 
and commanded them to tell no man 
that thing; 

22 Saying, The Son of man must 
suffer many things, and be rejected of 
the elders and chief priests and scribes, 
and be slain, and be raised the third 
day. 



23 And he said to them all, If any 
man will come after me, let him deny 
himself, and take up his cross daily, 
and follow me. 

24 For whosoever will save his life 
shall lose it: but whosoever will lose 



§ 93, 94 



PERIOD VII— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 



MATTHEW xvi. 
his life for my sake shall find it. 

26 For what is a man profited, if he 
shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
own soul? or what shall a man give in 
exchange for his soul? 

27 For the Son of man shall come in 
the glory of his Father with his angels; 
and then he shall reward every man ac- 
cording to his works. 



MARK viii. 
his life for my sake and the gospel's, 
the same shall save it. 

36 For what shall it profit a man, if 
he shall gain the whole world, and lose 
his own soul? 

37 Or what shall a man give in ex- 
change for his soul? 

38 Whosoever therefore shall be 
ashamed of me and of my words, in this 
adulterous and sinful generation, of 
him also shall the Son of man be asham- 
ed, when he cometh in the glory of his 
Father with the holy angels. 

§ 94 — The Transfiguration. Mount Hermon, May, A. D. 29. 



MATTHEW xvi. 

28 Verily I say unto you, There be 

some standing here, which shall not 

taste of death, till they see the Son of 

man coming in his kingdom. 

MATTHEW XVII. 

1 And after six days Jesus taketh 
Peter, James, and John his brother, and 
bringeth them up into a high mountain 
apart, 

2 And was transfigured before them: 
and his face did shine as the sun, and 
his raiment was white as the light. 

3 And, behold, there appeared unto 
them Moses and Eiias talking with him. 



MARK IX. 

1 And he said unto them, Verily I 
say unto you, That there be some of 
them that stand here, which shall not 
taste of death, till they have seen the 
kingdom of God come with power. 

2 And after six days Jesus taketh 
with him Peter, and James, and John, 
and leadeth them up into a high moun- 
tain apart by themselves: and he was 
transfigured before them. 

3 And his raiment became shining, 
exceeding white as snow; so as no 
fuller on earth can white them. 

4 And there appeared unto them 
Elias with Moses: and they were talk- 
ing with Jesus. 



4 Then answered Peter, and said un- 
to Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be 
here: if thou wilt, let us make here three 
tabernacles; one for thee, and one for 
Moses, and one for Elias. 



5 And Peter answered and said to 
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be 
here: and let us make three taber- 
nacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, 
and one for Elias. 

6 For he wist not what to say: for 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 109 

LUKE ix. JOHN. 

his life for my sake, the same shall 
save it. 

25 For what is a man advantaged, if 
he gain the whole world, and lose him- 
self, or be cast away? 



26 For whosoever shall be ashamed 
of me and of my words, of him shall 
the Son of man be ashamed, when he 
shall come in his own glory, and in his 
Father's, and of the holy angels. 

§ 94— The Transfiguration. Mount Hermon, May, A. D. 29. 

LUKE ix. JOHN. 

27 But I tell you of a truth, there be 
some standing here, which shall not 
taste of death, till they see the kingdom 
of God. 

28 And it came to pass about an eight 
days after these sayings, he took Peter 
and John and James, and went up into 
a mountain to pray. 

29 And as he prayed, the fashion of 
his countenance was altered, and his 
raiment was white and glistering. 

30 And, behold, there talked with 
him two men, which were Moses and 
Elias: 

31 Who appeared in glory, and spake 
of his decease which he should accom- 
plish at Jerusalem. 

32 But Peter and they that were with 
him were heavy with sleep: and when 
they were awake, they saw his glory, 
and the two men that stood with him. 

33 And it came to pass, as they de- 
parted from him, Peter said unto Jesus, 
Master, it is good for us to be here: and 
let us make three tabernacles; one for 
thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
Elias: not knowing what he said. 



§ 94, 95 



PERIOD VII.— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 



MATTHEW xvii. 

5 While he yet spake, behold, a 
"bright cloud overshadowed them: and 
behold a voice out of the cloud, which 
said, This is my beloved Son, in whom 
I am well pleased; hear ye him. 

6 And when the disciples heard it, 
they fell on their face, and were sore 
afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touched them, 
and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 

8 And when they had lifted up their 
eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 



MARK ix. 
they were sore afraid. 

7 And there was a cloud that over- 
shadowed them: and a voice came out 
of the cloud, saying, This is my belov- 
ed Son: hear him. 



8 And suddenly, when they had look- 
ed round about, they saw no man any 
more, save Jesus only with themselves. 



9 And as they came down from the 9 And as they came down from the 

mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, mountain, he charged them that they 
Tell the vision to no man, until the Son should tell no man what things they 
of man be risen again from the dead. had seen, till the Son of man were risen 

from the dead. 

10 And they kept that saying with 
themselves, questioning one with an- 
other what the rising from the dead 
should mean. 

§ 95— John the Baptist Was the Elijah Who Was to Come. Near 
Cesarea Philippi, May, A. D. 29. 



MATTHEW xvii. 

10 And his disciples asked him, say- 
ing, Why then say the scribes that Elias 
must first come? 

11 And Jesus answered and said un- 
to them, Elias truly shall first come, and 
restore all things. 



12 But I say unto you, That Elias 
is come already, and they knew him not, 
but have done unto him whatsoever 
they listed. Likewise shall also the Son 
of man suffer of them. 

13 Then the disciples understood 
that he spake unto them of John the 
Baptist. 



MARK ix. 

11 And they asked him, saying, Why 
say the scribes that Elias must first 
come? 

12 And he answered and told them, 
Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth 
all things; and how it is written of the 
Son of man, that he must suffer many 
things, and be set at nought. 

13 But I say unto you, that Elias is 
indeed come, and they have done unto 
him whatsoever they listed, as it is writ- 
ten of him. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 110 

LUKE ix. JOHN. 



34 While he thus spake, there came 
a cloud, and overshadowed them: and 
they feared as they entered into the 
cloud. 

35 And there came a voice out of the 
cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: 
hear him. 



36 And when the voice was past, Je- 
sus was found alone. And they kept it 
close, and told no man in those days 
any of those things which they had 
seen. 



95 — John the Baptist Was the Elijah Who Was to Come. Near 
Cesarea Philippi, May, A. D. 29. 

LUKE. JOHN. 



96 



PERIOD VII.— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 



§ 96— A Demoniac Cured. 
A. D. 
MATTHEW xvii. 
14 And when they were come to the 
multitude, there came to him a certain 
man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 



15 Lord, have mercy on my son; for 
he is lunatic, and sore vexed: for oft- 
times he falleth into the fire, and oft 
into the water. 



16 And I brought him to thy dis- 
ciples, and they could not cure him. 

17 Then Jesus answered and said, 
faithless and perverse generation, how 
long shall I be with you? how long 
shall I suffer you? bring him hither to 
me. 



Near Cesarea Philippi, May, 
29. 

MARK ix. 

14 And when he came to his dis- 
ciples, he saw a great multitude about 
them, and the scribes questioning with 
them. 

15 And straightway all the people, 
when they beheld him, were greatly 
amazed, and running to him saluted 
him. 

16 And he asked the scribes, What 
question ye with them? 

17 And one of the multitude an- 
swered and said, Master, I have brought 
unto thee my son, which hath a dumb 
spirit; 

18 And wheresoever he taketh him, 
he teareth him; and he foameth, and 
gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth 
away: 

[18] and I spake to thy disciples that 
they should cast him out; and they could 
not. 

19 He answereth him, and saith, O 
faithless generation, how long shall I 
be with you? how long shall I suffer 
you? bring him unto me. 

20 And they brought him unto him: 
and when he saw him, straightway the 
spirit tare him; and he fell on the 
ground, and wallowed foaming. 

21 And he asked his father, How 
long is it ago since this came unto him? 
And he said, Of a child. 

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into 
the fire, and into the waters, to destroy 
him: but if thou canst do any thing, 
have compassion on us, and help us. 

23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst 
believe, all things are possible to him 
that believeth. 

24 And straightway the father of 
the child cried out, and said with tears, 
Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbe- 
lief. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. Ill 

§ 96 — A Demoniac Cured. Near Cesarea Philippi, May, 

A. D. 29. 
LUKE ix. JOHN. 

37 And it came to pass, that on the 
next day, when they were come down 
from the hill, much people met him. 



38 And, behold, a man of the com- 
pany cried out, saying, Master, I be- 
seech thee, look upon my son; for he is 
mine only child. 

39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and 
he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth 
him that he foameth again, and bruis- 
ing him, hardly departed from him. 

40 And I besought thy disciples to 
cast him out; and they could not. 

41 And Jesus answering said, faith- 
less and perverse generation, how long 
shall I be with you, and suffer you? 
Bring thy son hither. 

42 And as he was yet a coming, the 
devil threw him down, and tare him. 



§ 96, 97 



PERIOD VIL— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 



MATTHEW xvii. 



18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and 
he departed out of him: and the child 
was cured from that very hour. 

19 Then came the disciples to Jesus 
apart, and said, Why could not we cast 
him out? 

20 And Jesus said unto them, Be- 
cause of your unbelief: for verily I say 
unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of 
mustard seed, ye shall say unto this 
mountain, Remove hence to yonder 
place; and it shall remove: and noth- 
ing shall be impossible unto you. 

21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out 
but by prayer and fasting. 



MARK ix. 

25 When Jesus saw that the people 
came running together, he rebuked the 
foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb 
and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come 
out of him, and enter no more into 
him. 

26 And the spirit cried, and rent him 
sore, and came out of him: and he was 
as one dead; insomuch that many said, 
He is dead. 

27 But Jesus took him by the hand, 
and lifted him up; and he arose. 

28 And when he was come into the 
house, his disciples asked him privately, 
Why could not we cast him out? 



29 And he said unto them, This kind 
can come forth by nothing, but by 
prayer and fasting. 



§ 97 — Christ Predicts His Passion. Northern Galilee, June (?) 
A. D. 29. 



MATTHEW xvii. 



22 And while they abode in Galilee, 



MARK ix. 

30 And they departed thence and 
passed through Galilee: and he would 
not that any man should know it. 

31 For he taught his disciples, and 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 112 

LUKE ix. JOHN. 



[42] And Jesus rebuked the unclean 
spirit, and healed the child, and deliv- 
ered him again to his father. 



43 And they were all amazed at the 
mighty power of God. But while they 
wondered every one at all things which 
Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 

44 Let these sayings sink down into 
your ears: for the Son of man shall be 
delivered into the hands of men. 

45 But they understood not this say- 
ing, and it was hid from them, that they 
perceived it not: and they feared to ask 
him of that saying. 

§ 97— Christ Predicts His Passion. Northern Galilee, June (?) 
A. D. 29. 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 97, 98, 



PERIOD VII.— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 



MATTHEW xvii. 
Jesus said unto them, The Son of man 
shall be betrayed into the hands of men: 
23 And they shall kill him, and the 
third day he shall be raised again. And 
they were exceeding sorry. 



MARK ix. 
said unto them, The Son of man is de- 
livered into the hands of men, and they 
shall kill him; and after that he is 
killed, he shall rise the third day. 

32 But they understood not that say- 
ing, and were afraid to ask him. 
§ 98— Jesus Paid Tribute. Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 29. 
MATTHEW xvii. MARK. 

24 And when they were come to Ca- 
pernaum, they that received tribute 
money came to Peter, and said, Doth 
not your master pay tribute? 

25 He saith, Yes. And when he was 
come into the house, Jesus prevented 
him, saying, What thinkest thou, 
Simon? of whom do the kings of the 
earth take custom or tribute? of their 
own children, or of strangers? 

26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. 
Jesus saith unto him, Then are the chil- 
dren free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we should 
offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast 
a hook, and take up the fish that first 
cometh up; and when thou hast opened 
his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of 
money: that take, and give unto them 
for me and thee. 

§ 99— The Greatest. 



MATTHEW XVIII. 



1 At the same time came the dis- 
ciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the 
greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 



2 And Jesus called a little child unto 
him, and set him in the midst of them, 

3 And said, Verily I say unto you, 



MARK ix. 

33 And he came to Capernaum: and 
being in the house he asked them, 
What was it that ye disputed among 
yourselves by the way? 

34 But they held their peace: for by 
the way they had disputed among them- 
selves, who should be the greatest. 

35 And he sat down, and called the 
twelve, and saith unto them, If any man 
desire to be first, the same shall be last 
of all, and servant of all. 

36 And he took a child, and set him 
in the midst of them: and when he had 
taken him in his arms, he said unto 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 113 

LUKE. JOHN. 



98— Jesus Paid Tribute. Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 29. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 99— The Greatest. 
LUKE ix. JOHN. 



46 Then there arose a reasoning 
among them, which of them should be 
greatest. 



47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought 
of their heart, took a child, and set 
him by him, 



99, 100 



PERIOD VII.— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 



MATTHEW xviii. 
Except ye be converted, and become as 
little children, ye shall not enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall humble 
himself as this little child, the same is 
greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 

5 And whoso shall receive one such 
little child in my name receiveth. me. 

6 But whoso shall offend one of these 
little ones which believe in me, it were 
better for him that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and that he were 
drowned in the depth of the sea. 

§ 100 — Vindictiveness Forbidden. 
MATTHEW. 



MARK ix. 



them, 



37 Whosoever shall receive one of 
such children in my name, receiveth me; 
and whosoever shall receive me, re- 
ceiveth not me, but him that sent me. 



Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 29. 

MARK ix. 

38 And John answered him, saying, 
Master, we saw one casting out devils 
in thy name, and he followeth not us; 
and we forbade him, because he follow- 
eth not us. 

39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not: 
for there is no man which shall do a 
miracle in my name, that can lightly 
speak evil of me. 

40 For he that is not against us is 
on our part. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



114 



LUKE ix. 



JOHN. 



48 And said unto them, Whosoever 
shall receive this child in my name re- 
ceiveth me; and whosoever shall receive 
me, receiveth him that sent me: for he 
that is least among you all, the same 
shall be great. 



§ 100 — Vindictiveness Forbidden. Capernaum, June (?) A. D. 29. 

LUKE ix. JOHN. 

49 And John answered and said, 
Master, we saw one casting out devils 
in thy name; and we forbade him, be- 
cause he followeth not with us. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, For- 
bid him not: for he that is not against 
us is for us. 



51 And it came to pass, when the 
time was come that he should be re- 
ceived up, he steadfastly set his face 
to go to Jerusalem, 

52 And sent messengers before his 
face: and they went, and entered into 
a village of the Samaritans, to make 
ready for him. 

53 And they did not receive him, be- 
cause his face was as though he would 
go to Jerusalem. 

54 And when his disciples James and 
John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt 
thou that we command fire to come 
down from heaven, and consume them, 
even as Elias did? 

55 But he turned, and rebuked them, 
and said, Ye know not what manner of 



§ 100, 101, 102 PERIOD VII.— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 101— Woe to Him Who Causes a Little One to Offend. 

MATTHEW xviii. MARK ix. 

7 Woe unto the world because of of- 
fences! for it must needs be that of- 
fences come; but woe to that man by 
whom the offence cometh! 

10 Take heed that ye despise not one 
of these little ones; for I say unto you, 
That in heaven their angels do always 
behold the face of my Father which is 

in heaven 42 And whosoever shall offend one of 

these little ones that believe in me, it 
is better for him that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and he were 
cast into the sea. 

43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut 
it off: it is better for thee to enter into 
life maimed, than having two hands to 
go into hell, into the fire that never shall 
be quenched: 

44 Where their worm dieth not, and 
the fire is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it 
off: it is better for thee to enter halt 
into life, than having two feet to be cast 
into hell, into the fire that never shall 
be quenched: 

46 Where their worm dieth not, and 
the fire is not quenched. 

47 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out: it is better for thee to en- 
ter into the kingdom of God with one 
eye, than having two eyes to be cast into 
hell fire: 

48 Where their worm dieth not, and 
the fire is not quenched. 

Procedure in Cases of Trespass. Capernaum, June (?) A.D. 29. 

MATTHEW xviii. MARK. 

15 Moreover if thy brother shall 
trespass against thee, go and tell him 
his fault between thee and him alone: 



8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot 
offend thee, cut them off, and cast them 
from thee: it is better for thee to enter 
into life halt or maimed, rather than 
having two hands or two feet to be cast 
into everlasting fire. 



9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck 
it out, and cast it from thee: it is better 
for thee to enter into life with one eye. 
rather than having two eyes to be cast 
into hell fire. 



102- 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 115 

LUKE ix. JOHN, 

spirit ye are of. 

[56] And they went to another vil- 
lage. 

§ 101— Woe to Him Who Causes a Little One to Offend. 

LUKE XVII. JOHN. 

1 Then said he unto the disciples, It 
is impossible but that offences will 
come: but woe unto him, through whom 
they come! 



2 It were better for him that a mill- 
stone were hanged about his neck, and 
he cast into the sea, than that he should 
offend one of these little ones. 



§ 102 — Procedure in Cases of Trespass. Capernaum, June (?) A.D. 29. 

LUKE xvii. JOHN. 

3 Take heed to yourselves: If thy 
brother trespass against thee, rebuke 
him; and if he repent, forgive him. 



§ 102, 103 PERIOD VII.— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED. 

MATTHEW xviii. MARK. 

if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained 
thy brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee, then 
take with thee one or two more, that 
in the mouth of two or three witnesses 
every word may be established. 

17 And if he shall neglect to hear 
them, tell it unto the church: but if he 
neglect to hear the church, let him be 
unto thee as a heathen man and a pub- 
lican. 

18 Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever 
ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in 
heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose 
on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you, That if two 
of you shall agree on earth as touching 
any thing that they shall ask, it shall 
be done for them of my Father which is 
in heaven. 

20 For where two or three are 
gathered together in my name, there am 
I in the midst of them. 

21 Then came Peter to him, and said, 
Lord, how oft shall my brother sin 
against me, and I forgive him? till 
seven times? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not 
unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until 
seventy times seven. 



§ 103 — A Parable on Forgiveness. 

MATTHEW xviii. MARK. 

23 Therefore is the kingdom of 
heaven likened unto a certain king, 
which would take account of his serv- 
ants. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 116 

LUKE xvii. JOHN. 



4 And if he trespass against thee 
seven times in a day, and seven times 
in a day turn again to thee, saying, I 
repent; thou shalt forgive him. 

5 And the apostles said unto the 
Lord, Increase our faith. 

6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith 
as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say 
unto this sycamine tree, Be thou pluck- 
ed up by the root, and be thou planted 
in the sea; and it should obey you. 



§ 103 — A Parable on Forgiveness. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 103 



PERIOD VII.— GALILEAN MINISTRY EXTENDED- 



MATTHEW xviii. 

24 And when he had begun to reck- 
on, one was brought unto him, which 
owed him ten thousand talents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had not to 
pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, 
and his wife, and children, and all that 
he had, and payment to be made. 

26 The servant therefore fell down, 
and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have 
patience with me, and I will pay thee 
all. 

27 Then the lord of that servant was 
moved with compassion, and loosed him, 
and forgave him the debt. 

28 But the same servant went out, 
and found one of his fellow servants, 
which owed him a hundred pence: and 
he laid hands on him, and took him by 
the throat, saying, Pay me that thou 
owest. 

29 And his fellow servant fell down 
at his feet, and besought him, saying, 
Have patience with me, and I will pay 
thee all. 

30 And he would not: but went and 
cast him into prison, till he should pay 
the debt. 

31 So when his fellow servants saw 
what was done, they were very sorry, 
and came and told unto their lord all 
that was done. 

32 Then his lord, after that he had 
called him, said unto him, O thou 
wicked servant, I forgave thee all that 
debt, because thou desiredst me: 

33 Shouldest not thou also have had 
compassion on thy fellow servant, even 
as I had pity on thee? 

34 And his lord was wroth, and de- 
livered him to the tormentors, till he 
should pay all that was due unto him. 

35 So likewise shall my heavenly 
Father do also unto you, if ye from 
your hearts forgive not every one his 
brother their trespasses. 



MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 117 

LUKE. JO HN - 



§ 104a 

PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

The Feast of Tabernacles and Incidents Connected Therewith. 
October 1-8, A. D. 29. 

§ 104a — The Unbelieving Brethren of Jesus Urged Him to Go Up to the Feast. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 118 

PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

The Feast of Tabernacles and Incidents Connected Therewith. 
October 1-8, A. D. 29. 

§ 104a— The Unbelieving Brethren of Jesus Urged Him to Go Up to the Feast. 

LUKE. JOHN VII. 

1 After these things Jesus walked in 
Galilee: for he would not walk in Jew- 
ry, because the Jews sought to kill him. 

2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles 
was at hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said unto 
him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, 
that thy disciples also may see the 
works that thou doest. 

4 For there is no man that doeth 
any thing in secret, and he himself 
seeketh to be known openly. If thou 
do these things, shew thyself to the 
world. 

5 For neither did his brethren be- 
lieve in him. 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, My 
time is not yet come: but your time is 
always ready. 

7 The world cannot hate you; but me 
it hateth, because I testify of it, that 
the works thereof are evil. 

8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go not 
not up yet unto this feast; for my time 
is not yet full come. 

9 When he had said these words 
unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 

10 But when his brethren were gone 
up, then went he also up unto the 
feast, not openly, but as it were in se- 
cret. 

11 Then the Jews sought him at the 
feast, and said, Where is he? 

12 And there was much murmuring 
among the people concerning him: for 
some said, He is a good man: others 
said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people. 

13 Howbeit no man spake openly of 
him for fear of the Jews. 



§ 104b PERIOD VIII — THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

§ 104b — Jesus Went up About tbe Middle of tbe Feast and Taugbt 

the People. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 119 

104b— Jesus Went up About the Middle of the Feast and Taught 
the People. 

LUKE. JOHN vii. 

14 Now about the midst of the feast 
Jesus went up into the temple, and 
taught. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, saying, 
How knoweth this man letters, having 
never learned? 

16 Jesus answered them, and said, 
My doctrine is not mine, but his that 
sent me. 

17 If any man will do his will, he 
shall know of the doctrine, whether it 
be of God, or whether I speak of my- 
self. 

18 He that speaketh of himself seek- 
eth his own glory: but he that seeketh 
his glory that sent him, the same is true, 
and no unrighteousness is in him. 

19 Did not Moses give you the law, 
,and yet none of you keepeth the law? 
Why go ye about to kill me? 

20 The people answered and said, 
Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to 
kill thee? 

21 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, I have done one work, and ye all 
marvel. 

22 Moses therefore gave unto you 
circumcision; (not because it is of Mo- 
ses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the 
sabbath day circumcise a man. 

23 If a man on the sabbath day re- 
ceive circumcision, that the law of Mo- 
ses should not be broken; are ye angry 
at me, because I have made a man every 
whit whole on the sabbath day? 

24 Judge not according to the appear- 
ance, but judge righteous judgment. 

25 Then said some of them of Jeru- 
salem, Is not this he, whom they seek 
to kill? 

26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and 
they say nothing unto him. Do the 



104b, 104c, 104d PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 104c— They Sought to Take Jesus. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 104d— They Sent Officers to Take Jesus. 
MATTHEW. ' MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 120 

LUKE. JOHN vii. 

rulers know indeed that this is the 
very Christ? 

27 Howbeit we know this man 
whence he is: but when Christ cometh, 
no man knoweth whence he is. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as 
he taught, saying, Ye both know me, 
and ye know whence I am: and I am 
not come of myself, but he that sent me 
is true, whom ye know not. 

29 But I know him; for I am from 
him, and he hath sent me. 

§ 104c— They Sought to Take Jesus. 

LUKE. JOHN vii. 

30 Then they sought to take him: but 
no man laid hands on him, because his 
hour was not yet come. 

31 And many of the people believed 
on him, and said, "When Christ cometh, 
will he do more miracles than these 
which this man hath done? 

§ 104d— They Sent Officers to Take Jesus. 

LUKE. JOHN vii. 

32 The Pharisees heard that the peo- 
ple murmured such things concerning 
him; and the Pharisees and the chief 
priests sent officers to take him. 

33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a 
little while am I with you, and then I 
go unto him that sent me. 

34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not 
find me: and where I am, thither ye can- 
not come. 

35 Then said the Jews among them- 
selves, Whither will he go, that we 
shall not find him? will he go unto the 
dispersed among the Gentiles, and 
teach the Gentiles? 

36 What manner of saying is this 
that he said, Ye shall seek me, and 
shall not find me: and where I am, 
thither ye cannot come? 



§ 104e 104f PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

§ 104e — Jesus Invites the People to Come to Him That They Might 
Drink of the Holy Ghost When He Should be Given. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



104f— The Officers Report That Never Man Spake Like This 

Man. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



121 



§ 104e— Jesus Invites the People to Come to Him That They Might 
Drink of the Holy Ghost When He Should be Given. 

LUKE. JOHN vii. 

37 In the last day, that great day of 
the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, 
If any man thirst, let him come unto 
me, and drink. 

38 He that believeth on me, as the 
Scripture hath said, out of his belly 
shall flow rivers of living water. 

39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, 
which they that believe on him should 
receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet 
given; because that Jesus was not yet 
glorified.) 

40 Many of the people therefore, 
when they heard this saying, said, Of a 
truth this is the Prophet. 

41 Others said, This is the Christ. 
But some said, Shall Christ come out of 
Galilee? 

43 So there was a division among 
the people because of him. 

44 And some of them would have 
taken him; but no man laid hands on 
him. 

§ 104f— The Officers Report That Never Man Spake Like This 

Man. 



LUKE. 



JOHN vii. 

45 Then came the officers to the chief 
priests and Pharisees; and they said 
unto them, Why have ye not brought 
him? 

46 The officers answered, Never man 
spake like this man. 

47 Then answered them the Phari- 
sees, Are ye also deceived? 

48 Have any of the rulers or of the 
Pharisees believed on him? 

49 But this people who knoweth not 
the law are cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he 
that came to Jesus by night, being one 
of them,) 

51 Doth our law judge any man, be- 



A 



104f, 105 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 105 — An Adulteress Pardoned. Jerusalem, October, A. D. 29. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 122 

LUKE. JOHN vii. 

fore it hear him, and know what he 
doeth? 

52 They answered and said unto 
him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, 
and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no 
prophet. 

53 And every man went unto his 
own house. 

§ 105 — An Adulteress Pardoned. Jerusalem, October, A. D. 29. 

LUKE. JOHN VIII. 

1 Jesus went unto the mount of 
Olives. 

2 And early in the morning he came 
again into the temple, and all the peo- 
ple came unto him; and he sat down, 
and taught them. 

3 And the scribes and Pharisees 
brought unto him a woman taken in 
adultery; and when they had set her in 
the midst, 

4 They say unto him, Master, this 
woman was taken in adultery, in the 
very act. 

5 Now Moses in the law commanded 
us, that such should be stoned: but 
what sayest thou? 

6 This they said, tempting him, that 
they might have to accuse him. But 
Jesus stooped down, and with his finger 
wrote on the ground, as though he 
heard them not. 

7 So when they continued asking 
him, he lifted up himself, and said unto 
them, He that is without sin among you, 
let him first cast a stone at her. 

8 And again he stooped down, and 
wrote on the ground. 

9 And they which heard it, being 
convicted by their own conscience, 
went out one by one, beginning at the 
eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus 
was left alone, and the woman standing 
in the midst. 

10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, 



i 



105, 106 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



106— The People Attempt to Gainsay Christ's Teaching. Jerusa- 
lem, October, A. D. 29. 

MATTHEW. . MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 123 

LUKE. JOHN viii. 

and saw none but the woman, he said 
unto her, Woman, where are those thine 
' accusers? hath no man condemned 

thee? 

11 She said, No man, Lord. And Je- 
sus said unto her, Neither do I con- 
demn thee: go, and sin no more. 

106 — The People Attempt to Gainsay Christ's Teaching. Jerusa- 
lem, October, A. D. 29. 

LUKE. JOHN viii. 

12 Then spake Jesus again unto 
them, saying, I am the light of the 
world: he that followeth me shall not 
walk in darkness, but shall have the 
light of life. 

13 The Pharisees therefore said unto 
him, Thou bearest record of thyself; 
thy record is not true. 

14 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Though I bear record of myself, 
yet my record is true: for I know whence 
I came, and whither I go; but ye can- 
not tell whence I come, and whither I 
go. 

15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge 
no man. 

16 And yet if I judge, my judgment 
is true: for I am not alone, but I and 
the Father that sent me. 

17 It is also written in your law, 
that the testimony of two men is true. 

18 I am one that bear witness ot 
myself, and the Father that sent me 
beareth witness of me. 

19 Then said they unto him, Where 
•is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye 

neither know me, nor my Father: if ye 
had known me, ye should have known 
my Father also. 

20 These words spake Jesus in the 
treasury, as he taught in the temple: 
and no man laid hands on him; for his 
hour was not yet come. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto them, 



106 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 124 

LUKE. JOHN viii. 

I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and 
shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye 
cannot come. 

22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill 
himself? because he saith, Whither 1 
go, ye cannot come. 

23 And he said unto them, Ye are 
from beneath; I am from above: ye are 
of this world; I am not of this world. 

24 I said therefore unto you, that ye 
shall die in your sins: for if ye believe 
not that I am he, ye shall die in your 
sins. 

25 Then said they unto him, Who art 
thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even 
the same that I said unto you from the 
beginning. 

26 I have many things to say and to 
judge of you: but he that sent me is 
true; and I speak to the world those 
things which I have heard of him. 

27 They understood not that he spake 
to them of the Father. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them, When 
ye have lifted up the Son of man, then 
shall ye know that I am he, and that 
I do nothing of myself; but as my 
Father hath taught me, I speak these 
things. 

29 And he that sent me is with me: 
the Father hath not left me alone; for 
I do always those things that please 
him. 

30 As he spake these words, many 
believed on him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews 
which believed on him, If ye continue 
in my word, then are ye my disciples in- 
deed; 

32 And ye shall know the truth, and 
the truth shall make you free. 

33 They answered him, We be Abra- 
ham's seed, and were never in bondage 
to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall 
be made free? 



106 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 









HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 125 

LUKE. JOHN viii. 

34 Jesus answered them, Verily, ver- 
ily, I say unto you, Whosoever com- 
mitteth sin is the servant of sin. 

35 And the servant abideth not in 
the house for ever: but the Son abideth 
ever. 

36 If the Son therefore shall make 
you free, ye shall be free indeed. 

37 I know that ye are Abraham's 
seed; but ye seek to kill me, because 
my word hath no place in you. 

38 I speak that which I have seen 
with my Father: and ye do that which 
ye have seen with your father. 

39 They answered and said unto him, 
Abraham is our father. Jesus saith un- 
to them, If ye were Abraham's children, 
ye would do the works of Abraham. 

40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man 
that hath told you the truth, which I 
have heard of God: this did not Abra- 
ham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your father. 
Then said they to him, We be not born 
of fornication; we have one Father, even 
God. 

42 Jesus said unto them, If God 
were your Father, ye would love me: for 
I proceeded forth and came from God; 
neither came I of myself, but he sent 
me. 

43 Why do ye not understand my 
speech? even because ye cannot hear 
my word. 

44 Ye are of your father the devil, 
and the lusts of your father ye will do: 
he was a murderer from the beginning, 
and abode not in the truth, because 
there is no truth in him. When he 
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his 
own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. 

45 And because I tell you the truth, 
ye believe me not. 

46 Which of you convinceth me of 
sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye 



106 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK, 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 126 

LUKE. JOHN viii. 

not believe me? 

47 He that is of God heareth God's 
words: ye therefore hear them not, be- 
cause ye are not of God. 

48 Then answered the Jews, and said 
unto him, Say we not well that thou art 
a Samaritan, and hast a devil? 

49 Jesus answered, I have not a 
devil; but I honour my Father, and ye 
do dishonour me. 

50 And I seek not mine own glory: 
there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 

51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If 
a man keep my saying, he shall never 
see death. 

52 Then said the Jews unto him, 
Now we know that thou hast a devil. 
Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and 
thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, 
he shall never taste of death. 

53 Art thou greater than our father 
Abraham, which is dead? and the 
prophets are dead: whom makest thou 
thyself? 

54 Jesus answered, If I honour my- 
self, my honour is nothing: it is my 
Father that honoureth me; of whom ye 
say, that he is your God: 

55 Yet ye have not known him; but 
I know him: and if I should say, 
I know him not, I shall be a liar like un- 
to you: but I know him, and keep his 
saying. 

50 Your father Abraham rejoiced to 
see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. 

57 Then said the Jews unto him, 
Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast 
thou seen Abraham? 

58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham 
was, I am. 

59 Then took they up stones to cast 
at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went 
out of the temple, going through 
the midst of them, and so passed by. 



§ 107 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

§ 107 — Jesus Gave Sight to a Man Born Blind. Jerusalem, October, 

A. D. 29. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



127 



107 — Jesus Gave Sight to a Man Born Blind. 
A. D. 29. 



Jerusalem, October, 



LUKE. 



JOHN IX. 

1 And as Jesus passed by, he saw a 
man which was blind from his birth. 

2 And his disciples asked him, say- 
ing, Master, who did sin, this man, or 
his parents, that he was born blind? 

3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this 
man sinned, nor his parents: but that 
the works of God should be made mani- 
fest in him. 

4 I must work the works of him that 
sent me, while it is day: the night com- 
eth, when no man can work. 

5 As long as I am in the world, I 
am the light of the world. 

6 When he had thus spoken, he spat 
on the ground, and made clay of the 
spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the 
blind man with the clay, 

7 And said unto him, Go, wash in 
the pool of Siloam, (which is by inter- 
pretation, Sent.) He went his way there- 
fore, and washed, and came seeing. 

8 The neighbours therefore, and 
they which before had seen him that he 
was blind, said, Is not this he that sat 
and begged? 

9 Some said, This is he: others said, 
He is like him: but he said, I am he. 

10 Therefore said they unto him, 
How were thine eyes opened? 

11 He answered and said, A man 
that is called Jesus made clay, and 
anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, 
Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: 
and I went and washed, and I re- 
ceived sight. 

12 Then said they unto him, Where 
is he? He said, I know not. 

13 They brought to the Pharisees 
him that aforetime was blind. 

14 And it was the sabbath day when 
Jesus made the clay, and opened his 
eyes. 



§ 107 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 128 

LUKE. JOHN ix. 

15 Then again the Pharisees also 
asked him how he had received his 
sight. He said unto them, He put 
clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and 
do see. 

16 Therefore said some of the Phari- 
sees, This man is not of God, because he 
keepeth not the sabbath day. Others 
said, How can a man that is a sinner 
do such miracles? And there was a di- 
vision among them. 

17 They say unto the blind man 
again, What sayest thou of him, that he 
hath opened thine eyes? He said, He 
is a prophet. 

18 But the Jews did not believe con- 
cerning him, that he had been 
blind, and received his sight, until they 
called the parents of him that had re- 
ceived his sight. 

19 And they asked them, saying, Is 
this your son, who ye say was born 
blind? how then doth ne now see? 

20 His parents answered them and 
said, We know that this is our son, and 
that he was born blind: 

21 But by what means he now seeth, 
we know not; or \vho hath opened his 
eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask 
him: he shall speak for himself. 

22 These words spake his parents, 
because they feared the Jews: for the 
Jews had agreed already, that if any 
man did confess that he was Christ, he 
should be put out of the synagogue. 

23 Therefore said his parents, He is 
of age; ask him. 

24 Then again called they the man 
that was blind, and said unto him, Give 
God the praise: we know that this man 
is a sinner. 

25 He answered and said, Whether he 
be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing 
I know, that, whereas I was blind, now 
I see. 



§ 107 PERIOD VIIL— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 129 

LUKE. JOHN ix. 

26 Then said they to him again, What 
did he to thee? how opened he thine 
eyes? 

27 He answered them, I have told 
you already, and ye did not hear: 
wherefore would ye hear it again? will 
ye also be his disciples? 

28 Then they reviled him, and said, 
Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' 
disciples. 

29 We know that God spake unto 
Moses: as for this fellow, we know not 
from whence he is. 

30 The man answered and said unto 
them, Why herein is a marvelous thing, 
that ye know not from whence he is, 
and yet he hath opened mine eyes. 

31 Now we know that God heareth 
not sinners; but if any man be a wor- 
shipper of God, and doeth his will, him 
he heareth. 

32 Since the world began was it not 
heard that any man opened the eyes of 
one that was born blind. 

33 If this man were not of God, he 
could do nothing. 

34 They answered and said unto him, 
Thou wast altogether born in sins, and 
dost thou teach us? And they cast him 
out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had cast 
him out; and when he had found him, 
he said unto him, Dost thou believe on 
the Son of God? 

36 He answered and said, Who is 
he, Lord, that I might believe on him? 

37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou 
hast both seen him, and it is he that 
talketh with thee. 

38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And 
he worshipped him. 

39 And Jesus said, For judgment 
I am come into this world, that they 
which see not might see; and that they 
which see might be made blind. 



107, 108 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



108— Mission of the Seventy. Perea, October ( ?) A. D. 29. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



130 



LUKE. JOHN ix. 

40 And some of the Pharisees which 
were with him heard these words, and 
said unto him, Are we blind also? 

41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were 
blind, ye should have no sin: but now 
ye say, We see; therefore your sin re- 
maineth. 

§ 108— Mission of the Seventy. Perea, October (?) A. D. 29. 



LUKE X. 

1 After these things the Lord ap- 
pointed other seventy also, and sent 
them two and two before his face into 
every city and place, whither he him- 
self would come. 

2 Therefore said he unto them, The 
harvest truly is great, but the labourers 
are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of 
the harvest, that he would send forth 
labourers into his harvest. 

3 Go your ways: behold, I send you 
forth as lambs among wolves. 

4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor 
shoes: and salute no man by the way. 

5 And into whatsoever house ye en- 
ter, first say, Peace be to this house. 

6 And if the son of peace be there, 
your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it 
shall turn to you again. 

7 And in the same house remain, eat- 
ing and drinking such things as they 
give; for the labourer is worthy of his 
hire. Go not from house to house. 

8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, 
and they receive you, eat such things as 
are set before you: 

9 And heal the sick that are therein, 
and say unto them, The kingdom of God 
is come nigh unto you. 

10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, 
and they receive you not, go your ways 
out into the streets of the same, and 
say, 

11 Even the very dust of your city, 
which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off 



JOHN. 



108, 109, 110 PERIOD VIII— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 109— The Seventy Report Their Success. Perea, November (?) 

A. D. 29. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 110 — Jesus Rejoiced for God's Revelation to Babes, and Pro- 
nounces Rest to the Lowly in Heart. 
MATTHEW xi. MARK. 

25 At that time Jesus answered and 
said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, because thou hast hid 
these things from the wise and prudent, 
and hast revealed them unto babes. 

26 Even so, Father; for so it seemed 
good in thy sight. 

28 Come unto me, all ye that labour 
and are heavy laden, and I will give you 
rest. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 131 

LUKE x. JOHN, 

against you: notwithstanding, be ye sure 
of this, that the kingdom of God is come 
nigh unto you. 

12 But I say unto you, that it shall 
be more tolerable in that day for Sod- 
om, than for that city. 

S 109 — The Seventy Report Their Success. Perea, November (?) 

A. D. 29. 
LUKE x. JOHN. 

17 And the seventy returned again 
with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils 
are subject unto us through thy name. 

18 And he said unto them, I beheld 
Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you power to 
tread on serpents and scorpions, and 
over all the power of the enemy; and 
nothing shall by any means hurt you. 

20 Notwithstanding, in this rejoice 
not, that the spirits are subject unto 
you; but rather rejoice, because your 
names are written in heaven. 

23 And he turned him unto his dis- 
ciples, and said privately, Blessed are 
the eyes which see the things that ye 
see: 

24 For I tell you, that many prophets 
and kings have desired to see those 
things which ye see, and have not seen 
them; and to hear those things which ye 
hear, and have not heard them. 

§ 110 — Jesus Rejoiced for God's Revelation to Babes, and Pro- 
nounces Rest to the Lowly in Heart. 
LUKE x. JOHN. 

21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in 
spirit, and said, I thank thee, Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, that thou 
hast hid these things from the wise and 
prudent, and hast revealed them unto 
babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed 
good in thy sight. 



§ 110, 111, 112 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW xi. MARK. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn 
of me; for I am meek and lowly in 
heart: and ye shall find rest unto your 
souls. 

30 For my yoke is easy, and my bur- 
den is light. 

§ 111 — A Lawyer Stated the Condition for Eternal Life. Jerusalem, 
October (?) A. D. 29. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 112— The Good Samaritan. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 132 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 111— A Lawyer Stated the Condition for Eternal Life. Jerusalem, 

October (?) A. D. 29. 

LUKE x. JOHN. 

25 And, behold, a certain lawyer 
stood up, and tempted him, saying, Mas- 
ter, what shall I do to inherit eternal 
life? 

26 He said unto him, What is writ- 
ten in the law? how readest thou? 

27 And he answering said, Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy strength, and with all thy mind; 
and thy neighbour as thyself. 

28 And he said unto him, Thou hast 
answered right: this do, and thou shalt 
live. 

29 But he, willing to justify himself, 
said unto Jesus, And who is my neigh- 
bor? 

§ 112— The Good Samaritan. 
LUKE x. JOHN. 

30 And Jesus answering said, A cer- 
tain man went down from Jerusalem to 
Jericho, and fell among thieves, which 
stripped him of his raiment, and wound- 
ed him, and departed, leaving him half 
dead. 

31 And by chance there came down 
a certain priest that way: and when he 
saw him, he passed by on the other side. 

32 And likewise a Levite, when he 
was at the place, came and looked on 
him, and passed by on the other side. 

33 But a certain Samaritan, as he 
journeyed, came where he was; and 
when he saw him, he had compassion on 
him, 



§ 112, 113, 114 PERIOD VIIL— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 113 — Jesus Entertained by Martha and Mary. Bethany, October 
(?) A. D. 29. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



114— Jesus, the Good Shepherd. Jerusalem, December, A. D. 29. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



133 



LUKE x. 

34 And went to him, and bound up 
his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and 
set him on his own beast, and brought 
him to an inn, and took care of him. 

35 And on the morrow when he de- 
parted, he took out two pence, and gave 
them to the host, and said unto him, 
Take care of him: and whatsoever thou 
spendest more, when I come again, I will 
repay thee. 

36 Which now of these three, think- 
est thou, was neighbour unto him that 
fell among the thieves? 

37 And he said, He that shewed mercy 
on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, 
and do thou likewise. 

§ 113 — Jesus Entertained by Martha and Mary 
(?) A. D. 29. 
LUKE x. 

38 Now it came to pass, as they 
went, that he entered into a certain vil- 
lage: and a certain woman named Mar- 
tha received him into her house. 

39 And she had a sister called Mary, 
which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard 
his word. 

40 But Martha was cumbered about 
much serving, and came to him, and 
said, Lord, dost thou not care that my 
sister hath left me to serve alone? bid 
her therefore that she help me. 

41 And Jesus answered and said un- 
to her, Martha, Martha, thou art care- 
ful and troubled about many things: 

42 But one thing is needful; and 
Mary hath chosen that good part, which 
shall not be taken away from her. 

§ 114 — Jesus, the Good Shepherd. 
LUKE. 



JOHN. 



Bethany, October 



JOHN. 



Jerusalem, December, A. D. 29. 
JOHN X. 

1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that entereth not by the door into the 
sheepfold, but climbeth up some other 
way, the same is a thief and a robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by the door 



§ 114 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 134 

LUKE. JOHN x. 

is the shepherd of the sheep. 

3 To him the porter openeth; and 
the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth 
his own sheep by name, and leadeth 
them out. 

4 And when he putteth forth his own 
sheep, he goeth before them, and the 
sheep follow him: for they know his 
voice. 

5 And a stranger will they not fol- 
low, but will flee from him; for they 
know not the voice of strangers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus unto 
them; but they understood not what 
things they were which he spake unto 
them. 

7 Then said Jesus unto them again, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the 
door of the sheep. 

8 All that ever came before me are 
thieves and robbers: but the sheep did 
not hear them. 

9 I am the door: by me if any man 
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go 
in and out, and find pasture. 

10 The thief cometh not, but for to 
steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am 
come that they might have life, and 
that they might have it more abundant- 
ly. 

11 I am the good shepherd: the good 
shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 

12 But he that is a hireling, and not 
the shepherd, whose own the sheep are 
not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth 
the sheep, and fleeth; and the wolf 
catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 

13 The hireling fleeth, because he is 
a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 

14 I am the good shepherd, and know 
my sheep, and am known of mine. 

15 As the Father knoweth me, even 
so know I the Father: and I lay down 
my life for the sheep. 

16 And other sheep I have, which 



§ 114, 115 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



115 — The Feast of the Dedication. Chisleu 25th, or December 
10th, A. D. 29. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



135 



LUKE. 



JOHN x. 
are not of this fold: them also I must 
bring, and they shall hear my voice; 
and there shall be one fold, and one 
shepherd. 

17 Therefore doth my Father love 
me, because I lay down my life, that I 
might take it again. 

18 No man taketh it from me, but I 
lay it down of myself. I have power 
to lay it down, and I have power to take 
it again. This commandment have I re- 
ceived of my Father. 

19 There was a division therefore 
again among the Jews for these sayings. 

20 And many of them said, He hath 
a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him? 

21 Others said, These are not the 
words of him that hath a devil. Can a 
devil open the eyes of the blind? 



§ 115— The Feast of the Dedication. Chisleu 25th, or December 
10th, A. D. 29. 



LUKE. 



JOHN x. 

22 And it was at Jerusalem the feast 
of the dedication, and it was winter. 

23 And Jesus walked in the temple 
in Solomon's porch. 

24 Then came the Jews round about 
him, and said unto him, How long dost 
thou make us to doubt? If thou be the 
Christ, tell us plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them, I told you, 
and ye believed not: the works that I 
do in my Father's name, they bear wit- 
ness of me. 

26 But ye believe not, because ye 
are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 

27 My sheep hear my voice, and I 
know them, and they follow me: 

28 And I give unto them eternal life; 
and they shall never perish, neither 
shall any man pluck them out of my 
hand. 

29 My Father, which gave them me. 



115, 116 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



116 — Jesus Gains More Converts. Bethabara, Perea, December,. 
A. D. 29. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 136 

LUKE. JOHN x. 

is greater than all; and no man is able 
to pluck them out of my Father's hand. 

30 1 and my Father are one. 

31 Then the Jews took up stones 
again to stone him. 

32 Jesus answered them, Many good 
works have I shewed you from my Fa- 
ther; for which of those works do ye 
stone me? 

33 The Jews answered him, saying, 
For a good work we stone thee not; but 
for blasphemy; and because that thou, 
being a man, makest thyself God. 

34 Jesus answered them, Is it not. 
written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? 

35 If he called them gods, unto 
whom the word of God came, and the 
Scripture cannot be broken; 

36 Say ye of him, whom the Father 
hath sanctified, and sent into the world, 
Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am 
the Son of God? 

37 If I do not the works of my Fa- 
ther, believe me not. 

38 But if I do, though ye believe not 
me, believe the works; that ye may 
know, and believe, that the Father is 
in me, and I in him. 

39 Therefore they sought again to 
take him; but he escaped out of their 
hand, 

116— Jesus Gains More Converts. Bethabara, Perea, December, 
A. D. 29. 



LUKE. JOHN x. 

40 And went away again beyond 
Jordan into the place where John at 
first baptized; and there he abode. 

41 And many resorted unto him, and 
said, John did no miracle: but all things 
that John spake of this man were true. 

42 And many believed on him there. 



§ 117, 118 PERIOD VIII — THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

§ 117 — A Woman Cured of Spinal Paralysis. Perea, January (?) 

A. D. 30. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 






118 — Jesus not Intimidated by Herod. Perea, January (?) A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 137 

§ 117 — A Woman Cured of Spinal Paralysis. Perea, January (?) 

A. D. 30. 

LUKE xiii. JOHN. 

10 And he was teaching in one of the 
synagogues on the sabbath. 

11 And, behold, there was a woman 
which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen 
years, and was bowed together, and 
could in no wise lift up herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, he 
called her to him, and said unto her, 
Woman, thou art loosed from thine in- 
firmity. 

13 And he laid his hands on her: and 
immediately she was made straight, and 
glorified God. ' . 

14 And the ruler of the synagogue 
answered with indignation, because 
that Jesus had healed on the sabbath 
day, and said unto the people, There are 
six days in which men ought to work: 
in them therefore come and be healed, 
and not on the sabbath day. 

15 The Lord then answered him, and 
said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one 
of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his 
ass from the stall, and lead him away to 
watering? 

16 And ought not this woman, being 
a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan 
hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be 
loosed from this bond on the sabbath 
day? 

17 And when he had said these 
things, all his adversaries were 
ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for 
all the glorious things that were done 
by him. 

§ 118 — Jesus not Intimidated by Herod. Perea, January (?) A. D. 30. 

LUKE xiii. JOHN. 

31 The same day there came certain 
of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get 
thee out, and depart hence; for Herod 
will kill thee. 

32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and 



§ 118, 119 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



119— Opposed to Divorcement. Perea, January (?) A. D. 30. 



MATTHEW XIX. 

1 And it came to pass, that when 
Jesus had finished these sayings, he 
departed from Galilee, and came into 
the coasts of Judea beyond Jordan; 

2 And great multitudes followed him; 
and he healed them there. 

3 The Pharisees also came unto him, 
tempting him, and saying unto him, Is 
it lawful for a man to put away his wife 
for every cause? 

4 And he answered and said unto 
them, Have ye not read, that he which 
made them at the beginning made them 
male and female, 

5 And said, For this cause shall a 
man leave father and mother, and shall 
cleave to his wife: and they twain shall 
be one flesh? 

6 Wherefore they are no more twain, 
but one flesh. What therefore God hath 
joined together, let not man put asun- 
der. 



7 They say unto him, Why did Moses 
then command to give a writing of di- 
vorcement, and to put her away? 

8 He saith unto them, Moses because 
of the hardness of your hearts suffered 
you to put away your wives: but from 
the beginning it was not so. 

9 And I say unto you, Whosoever 
shall put away his wife, except it be for 
fornication, and shall marry another, 



MARK X. 

1 And he arose from thence, and 
cometh into the coasts of Judea by the 
farther side of Jordan: and the people 
resort unto him again; and, as he was 
wont, he taught them again. 

2 And the Pharisees came to him, 
and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to 
put away his wife? tempting him. 

6 But from the beginning of the 
creation God made them male and fe- 
male. 

7 For this cause shall a man leave his 
father and mother, and cleave to his 
wife; 

8 And they twain shall be one flesh: 
[8] so then they are no more twain, 

but one flesh. 

9 What therefore God hath joined to- 
gether, let not man put asunder. 

3 And he answered and said unto 
them, What did Moses command you? 

4 And they said, Moses suffered to 
write a bill of divorcement, and to put 
her away. 

5 And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, For the hardness of your heart he 
wrote you this precept. 

10 And in the house his disciples 
asked him again of the same matter. 

11 And he saith unto them, Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, and marry 
another, committeth adultery against 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 138 

LUKE xiii. JOHN, 

tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, 
and I do cures to day and to morrow, 
and the third day I shall be perfected. 
33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, 
and to morrow, and the day following: 
for it cannot be that a prophet perish 
out of Jerusalem. 

§ 119 — Opposed to Divorcement. Perea, January (?) A. D. 30. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 119, 120, 121 



PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xix. 
committeth adultery: and whoso mar- 
rieth her which is put away doth commit 
adultery. 

10 His disciples say unto him, If the 
case of the man be so with his wife, it 
is not good to marry. 

11 But he said unto them, All men 
cannot receive this saying, save they to 
whom it is given. 

12 For there are some eunuchs, which 
were so born from their mother's womb: 
and there are some eunuchs, which 
were made eunuchs of men: and there 
be eunuchs, which have made them- 
selves eunuchs for the kingdom of 
heaven's sake. He that is able to re- 
ceive it, let him receive it. 

§ 120— Jesus With the Little Children 
MATTHEW xix. 

13 Then were there brought unto 
him little children, that he should put 
his hands on them, and pray: and the 
disciples rebuked them. 

14 But Jesus said, Suffer little chil- 
dren, and forbid them not, to come unto 
me; for of such is the kingdom of 
heaven. 



MARK x. 

her. 

12 And if a woman shall put away 
her husband, and be married to another, 
she committeth adultery. 



Perea, January (?) A. D. 30. 
MARK x. 

13 And they brought young children 
to him, that he should touch them; and 
his disciples rebuked those that brought 
them. 

14 But when Jesus saw it, he was 
much displeased, and said unto them, 
Suffer the little children to come unto 
me, and forbid them not; for of such is 
the kingdom of God. 

15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
shall not receive the kingdom of God as 
a little child, he shall not enter therein. 



15 And he laid his hands on them, 
and departed thence. 

§ 121— The Ruler's Question. 

MATTHEW xix. 

16 And, behold, one came and said 
unto him, Good Master, what good thing 
shall I do, that I may have eternal life? 



17 And he said unto him, Why call- 
c-st thou me good? there is none good 



16 And he took them up in his arms, 
put his hands upon them, and blessed 
them. 

Perea, January (?) A. D. 30. 

MARK x. 

17 And when he was gone forth into 
the way, there came one running, and 
kneeled to him, and asked him, Good 
Master, what shall I do that I may in- 
herit eternal life? 

18 And Jesus said unto him, Why 
callest thou me good? there is none good 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 



139 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



§ 120— Jesus With the Little Children. 
LUKE xviii. 

15 And they brought unto him also 
infants, that he would touch them: hut 
when his disciples saw it, they rebuked 
them. 

16 But Jesus called them unto him, 
and said, Suffer little children to come 
unto me, and forbid them not: for of 
such is the kingdom of God. 



Perea, January (?) A. D. 30. 
JOHN. 



17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
shall not receive the kingdom of God 
as a little child shall in nowise enter 
therein. 



§ 121— The Ruler's Question. 

LUKE xviii. 
18 And a certain ruler asked him, 
saying, Good Master, what shall I do to 
inherit eternal life? 



Perea, January (?) A. D. 30. 
JOHN. 



19 And Jesus said unto him, Why 
callest thou me good? none is good, 



§ 121 



PERIOD VIIL— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xix. 
but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt 
enter into life, keep the command- 
ments. 

18 He saith unto him, Which? Je- 
sus said, Thou shalt do no murder, 
Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou 
shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear 
false witness, 

19 Honour thy father and thy 
mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself. 

20 The young man saith unto him, 
All these things have I kept from my 
youth up: what lack I yet? 

21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt 
be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven: and come and 
follow me. 

22 But when the young man heard 
that saying, he went away sorrowful: 
for he had great possessions. 

23 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 
Verily I say unto you, That a rich man 
shall hardly enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 

24 And again I say unto you, It is 
easier for a camel to go through the eye 
of a needle, than for a rich man to en- 
ter into the kingdom of God. 

25 When his disciples heard it, they 
were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who 
then can be saved? 

26 But Jesus beheld them, and said 
unto them, With men this is impossible; 
but with God all things are possible. 



MARK x. 
but one, that is, God. 



19 Thou knowest the command- 
ments, Do not commit adultery, Do not 
kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false- 
witness, Defraud not, Honour thy fa- 
ther and mother. 



20 And he answered and said unto 
him, Master, all these have I observed 
from my youth. 

21 Then Jesus beholding him loved 
him, and said unto him, One thing thou 
lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever 
thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
come, take up the cross, and follow me. 

22 And he was sad at that saying, 
and went away grieved; for he had great 
possessions. 

23 And Jesus looked round about, 
and saith unto his disciples, How hard- 
ly shall they that have riches enter into 
the kingdom of God! 

25 It is easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, than for a 
rich man to enter into the kingdom of 
God. 

26 And they were astonished out of 
measure, saying among themselves, Who 
then can be saved? 

27 And Jesus looking upon them 
saith, With men it is impossible, but 
not with God: for with God all things 
are possible. 

24 And the disciples were astonished 
at his words. But Jesus answereth 
again, and saith unto them, Children, 
how hard is it for them that trust in 
riches to enter into the kingdom of God! 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 140 

LUKE xviii. JOHN. 

save one, that is, God. 



20 Thou knowest the command- 
ments, Do not commit adultery, Do not 
kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false 
witness, Honour thy father and thy 
mother. 



21 And he said, All these have I kept 
from my youth up. 

22 Nov/ when Jesus heard these 
things, he said unto him, Yet lackest 
thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, 
and distribute unto the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
come, follow me. 

23 And when he heard this, he was 
very sorrowful: for he was very rich. 

24 And when Jesus saw that he was 
very sorrowful, he said, How hardly 
shall they that have riches enter into 
the kingdom of God! 

25 For it is easier for a camel to go 
through a needle's eye, than for a rich 
man to enter into the kingdom of God. 

26 And they that heard it said, Who 
then can be saved? 

27 And he said, The things which 
are impossible with men are possible 
with God. 



§ 122, 123 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

§ 122— The Reward of Those Who Forsake All to Follow Christ. 
Perea, January (?) A. D. 30. 



MATTHEW xix. 

27 Then answered Peter and said un- 
to him, Behold, we have forsaken all, 
and followed thee; what shall we have 
therefore? 

28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily 
I say unto you, That ye which have fol- 
lowed me, in the regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 
glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve 
thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Is- 
rael. 

29 And every one that hath forsaken 
houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, 
or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, 
for my name's sake, shall receive a 
hundred fold, and shall inherit everlast- 
ing life. 



MARK x. 
28 Then Peter began to say unto him, 
Lo, we have left all, and have followed 
thee. 



30 But many that are first shall be 
last: and the last shall be first. 



29 And Jesus answered and said, 
Verily I say unto you, There is no man 
that hath left house, or brethren, or sis- 
ters, or father, or mother, or wife, or 
children, or lands, for my sake, and the 
gospel's, 

30 But he shall receive a hundred- 
fold now in this time, houses, and 
brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and 
children, and lands, with persecutions; 
and in the world to come eternal life. 

31 But many that are first shall be 
last; and the last first. 



§ 123— Lazarus Was Sick. Bethany, January, A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



141 



§ 122— The Reward of Those Who Forsake All to Follow Christ. 
Perea, January (?) A. D. 30. 

LUKE xviii. JOHN. 

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have left 
all, and followed thee. 






29 . And he said unto them, Verily 1 
say unto you, There is no man that 
hath left house, or parents, or brethren, 
or wife, or children for the kingdom of 
God's sake, 

30 Who shall not receive manifold 
more in this present time, and in the 
world to come life everlasting. 

LUKE xiii. 
30 And, behold, there are last which 
shall be first; and there are first which 
shall be last. 

§ 123— Lazarus Was Sick. Bethany 
LUKE. 



January, A. D. 30. 
JOHN XL 

1 Now a certain man was sick, 
named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town 
of Mary and her sister Martha. 

2 (It was that Mary which anoint- 
ed the Lord with ointment, and wiped 
his feet with her hair, whose brother 
Lazarus was sick.) 

3 Therefore his sisters sent unto 
him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom 
thou lovest is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard that, he said, 
This sickness is not unto death, but for 
the glory of God, that the Son of God 
might be glorified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her 



123 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 142 

LUKE. JOHN xi. 

sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard therefore that 
he was sick, he abode two days still in 
the same place where he was. 

7 Then after that saith he to his dis- 
ciples, Let us go into Judea again. 

8 His disciples say unto him, Mas- 
ter, the Jews of late sought to stone 
thee; and goest thou thither again? 

9 Jesus answered, Are there not 
twelve hours in the day? If any man 
walk in the day, he stumbleth not, be- 
cause he seeth the light of this world. 

10 But if a man walk in the night, he 
stumbleth, because there is no light in 
him. 

11 These things said he: and after 
that he saith unto them, Our friend Laz- 
arus sleepeth; but I go, that I may 
awake him out of sleep. 

12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he 
sleep, he shall do well. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: 
but they thought that he had spoken of 
taking of rest in sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them plain- 
ly, Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your sakes that 
I was not there, to the intent ye may 
believe; nevertheless let us go unto 
him. 

16 Then said Thomas, which is called 
Didymus, unto his fellow disciples, Let 
us also go, that we may die with him. 

17 Then when Jesus came, he found 
that he had lain in the grave four days 
already. 

18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jeru- 
salem, about fifteen furlongs off: 

19 And many of the Jews came to 
Martha and Mary, to comfort them con- 
cerning their brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as she 
heard that Jesus was coming, went and 



123, 124 PERIOD VIII —THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 124 — Jesus the Resurrection. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 143 

LUKE. JOHN xi. 

met him: but Mary sat still in the 
house. 

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, 
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my 
brother had not died. 

22 But I know, that even now, what- 
soever thou wilt ask of God, God will 
give it thee. 

23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother 
shall rise again. 

24 Martha saith unto him, I know 
that he shall rise again in the resurrec- 
tion at the last day. 

§ 124— Jesus the Resurrection. 

LUKE. JOHN xi. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am the res- 
urrection, and the life: he that believeth 
in me, though he were dead, yet shall 
he live: 

26 And whosoever liveth and believ- 
eth in me shall never die. Believest 
thou this? 

27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I 
believe that thou art the Christ, the Son 
of God, which should come into the 
world. 

28 And when she had so said, she 
went her way, and called Mary her sis- 
ter secretly, saying, The Master is come, 
and calleth for thee. 

29 As soon as she heard that, she 
arose quickly, and came unto him. 

30 Now Jesus was not yet come into 
the town, but was in that place where 
Martha met him. 

31 The Jews then which were with 
her in the house, and comforted her, 
when they saw Mary, that she rose up 
hastily and went out, followed her, say- 
ing, She goeth unto the grave to weep 
there. 

32 Then when Mary was come where 
Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down 
at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if 



124, 125 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 125 — Jesus Raised Lazarus from the Dead. Bethany, January (?) 

A. D. 30. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



> 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 144 

LUKE. JOHN xi. 

thou hadst been here, my brother had 
not died. 

33 When Jesus therefore saw her 
weeping, and the Jews also weeping 
which came with her, he groaned in the 
spirit, and was troubled, 

34 And said, Where have ye laid 
him? They say unto him, Lord, come 
and see. 

35 Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Behold how 
he loved him! 

37 And some of them said, Could not 
this man, which opened the eyes of the 
blind, have caused that even this man 
should not have died? 

§ 125— Jesus Raised Lazarus from the Dead. Bethany, January (?) 

A. D. 30. 

LUKE. JOHN xi. 

38 Jesus therefore again groaning 
in himself cometh to the grave. It was 
a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 

39 Jesus said, Take ye away the 
stone. Martha, the sister of him that 
was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this 
time he stinketh: for he hath been dead 
four days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not 
unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, 
thou shouldest see the glory of God? 

41 Then they took away the stone 
from the place where the dead was laid. 
And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, 
Father, I thank thee that thou hast 
heard me. 

42 And I knew that thou hearest me 
always: but because of the people which 
stand by I said it, that they may believe 
that thou hast sent me. 

43 And when he thus had spoken, he 
cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come 
forth. 

44 And he that was dead came forth, 
bound hand and foot with graveclothes; 



125, 126 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



126 — The Chief Priests and Pharisees Held a Council to Put Jesus 
to Death. Jerusalem, January (?) A. D. 30. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



145 



§ 126- 



LUKE. JOHN xi. 

and his face was bound about with a 
napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose 
him, and let him go. 

45 Then many of the Jews which 
came to Mary, and had seen the things 
which Jesus did, believed on him. 

46 But some of them went their ways 
to the Pharisees, and told them what 
things Jesus had done. 

-The Chief Priests and Pharisees Held a Council to Put Jesus 
to Death. Jerusalem, January (?) A. D. 30. 



LUKE. 



JOHN xi. 

47 Then gathered the chief priests 
and the Pharisees a council, and said, 
What do we? for this man doeth many 
miracles. 

48 If we let him thus alone, all men 
will believe on him; and the Romans 
shall come and take away both our place 
and nation. 

49 And one of them, named Caia- 
phas, being the high priest that same 
year, said unto them, Ye know nothing 
at all, 

50 Nor consider that it is expedient 
for us, that one man should die for the 
people, and that the whole nation per- 
ish not. 

51 And this spake he not of himself: 
but being high priest that year, he 
prophesied that Jesus should die for 
that nation; 

52 And not for that nation only, but 
that also he should gather together in 
one the children of God that were scat- 
tered abroad. 

53 Then from that day forth they 
took counsel together for to put him to 
death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no more 
openly among the Jews; but went 
thence unto a country near to the wil- 
derness, into a city called Ephraim, and 
there continued with his disciples. 



§ 127 PERIOD VIII —THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

§ 127— Jesus Dined With the Chief Pharisee, and Cured a Man who 
Had the Dropsy. Perea, February (?) A. D. 30. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 146 

§127 — Jesus Dined With the Chief Pharisee, and Cured a Man Who 
Had the Dropsy. Perea, February ( ?) A. D. 30. 

LUKE XIV. JOHN. 

1 And it came to pass, as he went in- 
to the house of one of the chief Phar- 
isees to eat bread on the sabbath day, 
that they watched him. 

2 And, behold, there was a certain 
man before him which had the dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering spake unto 
the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it 
lawful to heal on the sabbath day? 

4 And they held their peace. And he 
took him, and healed him, and let him 
go; 

5 And answered them, saying, Which 
of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen 
into a* pit, and will not straightway 
pull him out on the sabbath day? 

6 And they could not answer him 
again to these things. 

7 And he put forth a parable to those 
which were bidden, when he marked 
how they chose out the chief rooms; 
saying unto them, 

8 When thou art bidden of any man 
to a wedding, sit not down in the high- 
est room; lest a more honourable man 
than thou be bidden of him; 

9 And he that bade thee and him 
come and say to thee, Give this man 
place; and thou begin with shame to 
take the lowest room. 

10 But when thou art bidden, go and 
sit down in the lowest room; that when 
he that bade thee cometh, he may say 
unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then 
shalt thou have worship in the presence 
of them that sit at meat with thee. 

11 For whosoever exalteth himself 
shall be abased; and he that humbleth 
himself shall be exalted. 



§ 128, 129 PERIOD VIIL— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

§ 128— The Classes of Persons to Invite to a Feast. Perea, Febru- 
ruary (?) A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW. MARK. , 



§ 129— Parables of the Lost Sheep, and Lost Coin. Perea, February 

(?) A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW xviii. MARK. 



12 How think ye? if a man have a 
hundred sheep, and one of them be gone 
astray, doth he not leave the ninety and 
nine, and goeth into the mountains, and 
seeketh that which is gone astray? 

13 And if so be that he find it, ver- 
ily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of 
that sheep, than of the ninety and nine 
which went not astray. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 147 

§ 128 — The Classes of Persons to Invite to a Feast. Perea, Febru- 
ruary (?) A. D. 30. 
LUKE xiv. JOHN. 

12 Then said he also to him that bade 
him, When thou makest a dinner or a 
supper, call not thy friends, nor thy 
brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy 
rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee 
again, and a recompense be made thee. 

13 But when thou makest a feast, call 
the poor, the maimed, the lame, the 
blind: 

14 And thou shalt be blessed; for 
they cannot recompense thee: for thou 
shalt be recompensed at the resurrec- 
tion of the just. 

§ 129 — Parables of the Lost Sheep, and Lost Coin. Perea, February 

(?) A. D. 30. 
LUKE XV. JOHN. 

1 Then drew near unto him all the 
publicans and sinners for to hear him. 

2 And the Pharisees and scribes 
murmured, saying, This man receiveth 
sinners, and eateth with them. 

3 And he spake this parable unto 
them, saying, 

4 What man of you, having a hun- 
dred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth 
not leave the ninety and nine in the 
wilderness, and go after that which is 
lost, until he find it? 

5 And when he hath found it, he lay- 
eth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 

6 And when he cometh home, he calL 
eth together his friends and neighbours, 
saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for 
I have found my sheep which was lost. 

7 I say unto you, that likewise joy 
shall be in heaven over one sinner that 
repenteth, more than over ninety and 
nine just persons, which need no re- 
pentance. 

8 Either what woman having ten 
pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, 
doth not light a candle, and sweep the 



§ 129, 130, 131 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW xviii. MARK. 



14 Even so it is not the will of 
your Father which is in heaven, that one 
of these little ones should perish. 

§ 130— Counting the Cost. Perea, February (?) A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 131— The Prodigal Son. Perea, February (?) A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW. MARK< 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 148 

LUKE xv. JOHN. 

house, and seek diligently till she find 
it? 

9 And when she hath found it, she 
calleth her friends and her neighbours 
together, saying, Rejoice with me; for 
I have found the piece which I had lost. 

10 Likewise, I say unto you, there 
is joy in the presence of the angels of 
God over one sinner that repenteth. 



§ 130— Counting the Cost. Perea, February (?) A. D. 30. 
LUKE xiv. JOHN. 

28 For which of you, intending to 
build a tower, sitteth not down first, and 
counteth the cost, whether he have suf- 
ficient to finish it? 

29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the 
foundation, and is not able to finish it, 
all that behold it begin to mock him, 

30 Saying, This man began to build, 
and was not able to finish. 

31 Or what king, going to make war 
against another king, sitteth not down 
first, and consulteth whether he be able 
with ten thousand to meet him that 
cometh against him with twenty thou- 
sand? 

32 Or else, while the other is yet a 
great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, 
and desireth conditions of peace. 

33 So likewise, whosoever he be of 
you that forsaketh not all that he hath, 
he cannot be my disciple. 

§ 131— The Prodigal Son. Perea, February (?) A. D. 30. 
LUKE xv. JOHN. 

11 And he said, A certain man had 
two sons: 

12 And the younger of them said to 
his father, Father, give me the portion 
of goods that falleth to me. And he di- 
vided unto them his living. 

13 And not many days after the 



§ 131 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 149 



LUKE xv. JOHN. 



younger son gathered all together, and 
took his journey into a far country, and 
there wasted his substance with riotous 
living. 

14 And when he had spent all, there 
arose a mighty famine in that land; 
and he began to be in want. 

15 And he went and joined himself 
to a citizen of that country; and he sent 
him into his fields to feed swine. 

16 And he would fain have filled his 
belly with the husks that the swine did 
eat: and no man gave unto him. 

17 And when he came to himself, he 
saitl, How many hired servants of my 
father's have bread enough and to 
spare, and I perish with hunger! 

18 I will arise and go to my father, 
and will say unto him, Father, I have 
sinned against heaven, and before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy to be 
called thy son: make me as one of thy 
hired servants. 

20 And he arose, and came to his fa- 
ther. But when he was yet a great way 
off, his father saw him, and had com- 
passion, and ran, and fell on his neck, 
and kissed him. 

21 And the son said unto him, Fa- 
ther, I have sinned against heaven, and 
in thy sight, and am no more worthy 
to be called thy son. 

22 But the father said to his serv- 
ants, Bring forth the best robe, and put 
it on him; and put a ring on his hand, 
and shoes on his feet: 

23 And bring hither the fatted calf, 
and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: 

24 For this my son was dead, and 
is alive again; he was lost, and is found. 
And they began to be merry. 

25 Now his elder son was in the 
field: and as he came and drew nigh 
to the house, he heard music and danc- 



131, 132 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 132— The Unjust Steward. Perea, February (?) A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 150 

LUKE xv. JOHN. 

ing. 

26 And he ^called one of the servants, 
I and asked what these things meant. 

27 And he said unto him, Thy brother 
is come; and thy father hath killed the 
fatted calf, because he hath received him 
safe and sound. 

28 And he was angry, and would not 
go in: therefore came his father out, and 
entreated him. 

29 And he answering said to his fa- 
ther, Lo, these many years do I serve 
thee, neither transgressed I at any time 
thy commandment; and yet thou never 
gavest me a kid, that I might make 
merry with my friends: 

30 But as soon as this thy son was 
come, which hath devoured thy living 
with harlots, thou hast killed for him 
the fatted calf. 

31 And he said unto him, Son, thou 
art ever with me, and all that I have is 
thine. 

32 It was meet that we should make 
merry, and be glad: for this thy brother 

( was dead, and is alive again; and was 
lost, and is found. 

§ 132— The Unjust Steward. Perea, February (?) A. D. 30. 

LUKE XVI. JOHN. 

1 And he said also unto his disciples, 
There was a certain rich man, which 
had a steward; and the same was ac- 
cused unto him that he had wasted his 
goods. 

2 And he called him, and said unto 
him, How is it that I hear this of thee? 
give an account of thy stewardship; for 
thou mayest be no longer steward. 

3 Then the steward said within him- 
self, What shall I do? for my lord 
taketh away from me the stewardship: 
I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do, that, 
when I am put out of the stewardship, 



§ 132 PERIOD VIII — THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 151 

LUKE xvi. JOHN. 

they may receive me into their houses. 

5 So he called every one of his lord's 
debtors unto him, and said unto the 
first, How much owest thou unto my 
lord? 

6 And he said, A hundred measures 
of oil. And he said unto him, Take 
thy bill, and sit down quickly, and 
write fifty. 

7 Then said he to another, And how 
much owest thou? And he said, A hun- 
dred measures of wheat. And he said 
unto him, Take thy bill, and write four- 
score. 

8 And the lord commended the un- 
just steward, because he had done wise- 
ly: for the children of this world are in 
their generation wiser than the children 
of light. 

9 And I say unto you, Make to your- 
selves friends of the mammon of un- 
righteousness; that, when ye fail, 
they may receive you into everlasting 
habitations. 

10 He that is faithful in that which 
is least is faithful also in much: and he 
that is unjust in the least is unjust al- 
so in much. 

11 If therefore ye have not been faith- 
ful in the unrighteous mammon, who 
will commit to your trust the true 
riches? 

12 And if ye have not been faithful 
in that which is another man's, who 
shall give you that which is your own? 

14 And the Pharisees also, who were 
coveteous, heard all these things: and 
they derided him. 

15 And he said unto them, Ye are 
they which justify yourselves before 
men; but God knoweth your hearts: for 
that which is highly esteemed among 
men is abomination in the sight of God. 



§ 133 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

§ 133— The Rich Man and Lazarus. Perea, March, A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 152 

§ 133— The Rich Man and Lazarus. Perea, March, A. D. 30. 

LUKE xvi. JOHN. 

19 There was a certain rich man, 
which was clothed in purple and fine 
linen, and fared sumptuously every day: 

20 And there was a certain beggar 
named Lazarus, which was laid at his 
gate, full of sores. 

21 And desiring to be fed with the 
crumbs which fell from the rich man's 
table: moreover the dogs came and 
licked his sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that the beg- 
gar died, and was carried by the angels 
into Abraham's bosom: the rich man al- 
so died, and was buried; 

23 And in hell he lifted up his eyes, 
being in torments, and seeth Abraham 
afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 

24 And he cried and said, Father 
Abraham, have mercy on me, and send 
Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his 
finger in water, and cool my tongue; for 
I am tormented in this flame. 

25 But Abraham said, Son, remem- 
ber that thou in thy lifetime receiv- 
edst thy good things, and likewise Laz- 
arus evil things: but now he is comfort- 
ed, and thou art tormented. 

26 And beside all this, between us 
and you there is a great gulf fixed: so 
that they which would pass from hence 
to you cannot; neither can they pass to 
us, that would come from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee there- 
fore, father, that thou wouldest send him 
to my father's house: 

28 For I have five brethren; that he 
may testify unto them, lest they also 
come into this place of torment. 

29 Abraham saith unto him, They 
have Moses and the prophets; let them 
hear them. 

30 And he said, Nay, father Abra- 
ham: but if one went unto them from 









133, 134, 135 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 134 — Servants Can Do No More Than Duty. Perea, March, 
A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 135— Jesus Cleansed Ten Lepers. Galilee and Samaria, March, 

A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 153 

LUKE xvi. JOHN. 

the dead, they will repent. 

31 And he said unto him, If they hear 
not Moses and the prophets, neither 
will they be persuaded, though one rose 
from the dead, 

§ 134 — Servants Can Do No More Than Duty. Perea, March, 
A. D. 30. 
LUKE xvii. JOHN. 

7 But which of you, having a serv- 
ant ploughing or feeding cattle, will say 
unto him by and by, when he is come 
from the field, Go and sit down to meat? 

8 And will not rather say unto him, 
Make ready wherewith I may sup, and 
gird thyself, and serve me, till I have 
eaten and drunken; and afterward thou 
shalt eat and drink? 

9 Doth he thank that servant because 
he did the things that were command- 
ed him? I trow not. 

10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have 
done all those things which are com- 
manded you, say, We are unprofitable 
servants: we have done that which was 
pur duty to do. 

§ 135 — Jesus Cleansed Ten Lepers. Galilee and Samaria, March, 

A. D. 30. 
LUKE xvii. JOHN. 

11 And it came to pass, as he went 

to Jerusalem, that he passed through the , 

midst of Samaria and Galilee. 

12 And as he entered into a certain 
village, there met him ten men that 
were lepers, which stood afar off: 

13 And they lifted up their voices, 
and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy 
on us. 

14 And when he saw them, he said 
unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the 
priests. And it came to pass, that, as 
they went, they were cleansed. 

15 And one of them, when he saw 
that he was healed, turned back, and 
with a loud voice glorified God. 



135, 136, 137 PERIOD VIII— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



136— The Fourth Passover in Christ's Public Ministry Was Ob- 
served April 8-15, A. D. 30. Many Went to Jerusalem Before 
the Feast to Purify Themselves. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 3 37— Perseverance in Prayer. Perea, March, A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 154 

LUKE xvii. JOHN. 

16 And fell down on his face at his 
feet, giving him thanks: and he was a 
Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering said, Were 
there not ten cleansed? hut where are 
the nine? 

18 There are not found that returned 
to give glory to God, save this stranger. 

19 And he said unto him, Arise, go 
thy way: thy faith hath made thee 
whole. 

§ 136 — The Fourth Passover in Christ's Public Ministry Was Ob- 
served April 8-15, A. D. 30. Many Went to Jerusalem Before 
the Feast to Purify Themselves. 
LUKE. JOHN xi. 

55 And the Jews' passover was nigh 
at hand: and many went out of the 
country up to Jerusalem before the pass- 
over, to purify themselves. 

56 Then sought they for Jesus, and 
spake among themselves, as they stood 
in the temple, What think ye, that he 
will not come to the feast? 

57 Now both the chief priests and the 
Pharisees had given a commandment, 
that, if any man knew where he were, 
he should shew it, that they might take 
him 

§ 137 — Perseverance in Prayer. Perea, March, A. D. 30. 

LUKE XVIII. JOHN. 

1 And he spake a parable unto them 
to this end, that men ought always to 
pray, and not to faint: 

2 Saying, There was in a city a judge, 
which feared not God, neither regarded 
man: 

3 And there was a widow in that 
city; and she came unto him, saying, 
Avenge me of mine adversary. • 

4 And he would not for a while: but 
afterward he said within himself, 
Though I fear not God, nor regard man; 

5 Yet because this widow troubleth 
me, I will avenge her, lest by her con- 



137, 138, 139 PERIOD VIII —THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



|138 — The Prayer of a Pharisee and Publican Contrasted. Perea, 
March, A. D. 30. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 139— Parable of the Labourers. Perea, March, A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW XX. MARK. 

1 For the kingdom of heaven is like 
unto a man that is a householder, which 
went out early in the morning to hire 
labourers into his vineyard. 

2 And when he had agreed with the 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



155 



LUKE xviii. JOHN, 

tinual coming she weary me. 

6 And the Lord said, Hear what the 
unjust judge saith. 

7 And shall not God avenge his own 
elect, which cry day and night unto him, 
though he bear long with them? 

8 I tell you that he will avenge. them 
speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son 
of man cometh, shall he find faith on 
the earth? 

§138 — The Prayer of a Pharisee and Publican Contrasted. Perea, 
March, A. D. 30. 



LUKE xviii. 

9 And he spake this parable unto 
certain which trusted in themselves 
that they were righteous, and despised 
others: 

10 Two men went up into the temple 
to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the 
other a publican. 

11 The Pharisee stood and prayed 
thus with himself, God, I thank thee, 
tnat I am not as other men are, extor- 
tioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as 
this publican. 

12 I fast twice in the week, I give 
tithes of all that I possess. 

13 And the publican, standing afar 
off, would not lift up so much as his 
eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his 
breast, saying, God be merciful to me a 
sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went down to 
his house justified rather than the 
other: for every one that exalteth him- 
self shall be abased; and he that hum- 
bleth himself shall be exalted. 

§ 139 — Parable of the Labourers. 
LUKE. 



JOHN. 



Perea, 



March, A. D. 30. 
JOHN. 



§ 139 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW xx. MARK, 

labourers for a penny a day, he sent 
them into his vineyard. 

3 And he went out about the third 
hour, and saw others standing idle in 
the marketplace, 

4 And said unto them; Go ye also 
into the vineyard, and whatsoever is 
right I will give you. And they went 
their way. 

5 Again he went out about the sixth 
and ninth hour, and did likewise. 

6 And about the eleventh hour he 
went out, and found others standing idle, 
and saith unto them, "Why stand ye here 
all the day idle? 

7 They say unto him, Because no 
man hath hired us. He saith unto them, 
Go ye also into the vineyard; and what- 
soever is right, that shall ye receive. 

8 So when even was come, the lord 
of the vineyard saith unto his steward, 
Call the labourers, and give them their 
hire, beginning from the last unto the 
first. 

9 And when they came that were 
hired about the eleventh hour, they re- 
ceived every man a penny. 

10 But when the first came, they sup- 
posed that they should • have received 
more; and they likewise received every 
man a penny. 

11 And when they had received it, 
they murmured against the goodman of 
the house, 

12 Saying, These last have wrought 
but one hour, and thou hast made them 
equal unto us, which have borne the 
burden and heat of the day. 

13 But he answered one of them, and 
said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst 
not thou agree with me for a penny? 

14 Take that thine is, and go thy 
way: I will give unto this last, even as 
unto thee. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 156 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 139, 140, 141 



PERIOD VIII —THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xx. 

15 Is it not lawful for me to do what 
I will with mine own? Is thine eye 
evil, because I am good? 

16 So the last shall be first, and the 
first last: for many be called, but few 
chosen. 

§140— Christ Predicts His Passion. 



MARK. 



MATTHEW xx. 
17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem 
took the twelve disciples apart in the 
way, and said unto them, 



18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; 
and the Son of man shall be betrayed 
unto the chief priests and unto the 
scribes, and they shall condemn him to 
death, 

19 And shall deliver him to the Gen- 
tiles to mock, and to scourge, and to 
crucify him: and the third day he 
shall rise again. 



Perea, March, A. D. 30. 

MARK x. 

32 And they were in the way going 
up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before 
them: and they were amazed; and as 
they followed, they were afraid. And 
he took again the twelve, and began to 
tell them what things should happen un- 
to him, 

33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jeru- 
salem; and the Son of man shall be de- 
livered unto the chief priests, and unto 
the scribes; and they shall condemn him 
to death, and shall deliver him to the 
Gentiles: 

34 And they shall mock him, and 
shall scourge him, and shall spit upon 
him, and shall kill him; and the third 
clay he shall rise again. 



§ 141 — Ambition of James and 
MATTHEW xx. 

20 Then came to him the mother of 
Zebedee's children with her sons, wor- 
shipping him, and desiring a certain 
thing of him. 

21 And he said unto her, What wilt 
thou? She saith unto him, Grant that 
these my two sons may sit, the one on 
thy right hand, and the other on the 
left, in thy kingdom. 

22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye 



John. Perea, March, A. D. 30. 
MARK x. 

35 And James and John, the sons of 
Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, 
we would that thou shouldest do for us 
whatsoever we shall desire. 

36 And he said unto them, What 
would ye that I should do for you? 

37 They said unto him, Grant unto 
us that we may sit, one on thy right 
hand, and the other on thy left hand, in 
thy glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



157 



!140— Christ Predicts His Passion. Perea, March, A. D. 30. 
LUKE xviii. JOHN. 



31 Then he took unto him the twelve, 
and said unto them, Behold, we go up to 
Jerusalem, and all things that are writ- 
ten by the prophets concerning the Son 
of man shall be accomplished. 

32 For he shall be delivered unto the 
Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spite- 
fully entreated, and spitted on: 

33 And they shall scourge him, and 
put him to death: and the third day he 
shall rise again. 

34 And they understood none of these 
things: and this saying was hid from 
them, neither knew they the things 
which were spoken. 

§ 141 — Ambition of James and John. Perea, March, A. D. 30. 
LUKE. JOHN. 






§ 141, 142 



PERIOD VIIL— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xx. 
know not what ye ask. Are ye able to 
drink of the cup that I shall drink of, 
and to be baptized with the baptism that 
I am baptized with? They say unto 
him, We are able. 

23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall 
drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized 
with the baptism that I am baptized 
with: but to sit on my right hand, and 
on my left, is not mine to give, out it 
shall be given to them for whom it is 
prepared of my Father. 



24 And when the ten heard it, they 
were moved with indignation against 
the two brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them unto him, 
and said, Ye know that the princes of 
the Gentiles exercise dominion over 
them, and they that are great exercise 
authority upon them. 

26 But it shall not be so among you: 
but whosoever will be great among you, 
let him be your minister; 

27 And whosoever will be chief 
among you, let him be your servant: 

28 Even as the Son of man came not 
to be ministered unto, but to minister, 
and to give his life a ransom for 
many. 



MARK x. 
know not what ye ask: can ye drink of 
the cup that I drink of? and be baptized 
with the baptism that I am baptized 
with? 

39 And they said unto him, We can. 
And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall in- 
deed drink of the cup that I drink of; 
and with the baptism that I am baptized 
withal shall ye be baptized: 

40 But to sit on my right hand and 
on my left hand is not mine to give; but 
it shall be given to them for whom it is 
prepared. 

41 And when the ten heard it, they 
began to be much displeased with James 
and John. 

42 But Jesus called them to him, and 
saith unto them, Ye know that they 
which are accounted to rule over the 
Gentiles exercise lordship over them; 
and their great ones exercise authority 
upon them. 

43 But so shall it not be among 
you: but whosoever will be great among 
you, shall be your minister: 

44 And whosoever of you will be the 
chiefest, shall be servant of all. 

45 For even the Son of man came not 
to be ministered unto, but to minister, 
and to give his life a ransom for many. 



§142— Jesus Gave Sight to Two Blind Men. 
A. D. 30. 



Jericho, March, 



MATTHEW xx. 

29 And as they departed from Jeri- 
cho, a great multitude followed him. 

30 And, behold, two blind men sit- 
ting by the way side, when they heard 
that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, 

[30] Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou 
Son of David. 



MARK x. 

46 And they came to Jericho: and as 
he went out of Jericho with his dis- 
ciples and a great number of people, 
blind Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, sat 
by the highway side begging. 

47 And when he heard that it was Je- 
sus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, 
and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have 
mercy on me. 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 158 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§142 — Jesus Gave Sight to Two Blind Men. Jericho, March. 
A. D. 30. 

LUKE xviii. JOHN. 

35 And it came to pass, that as he 
was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain 
blind man sat by the way side begging: 

36 And hearing the multitude pass 
by, he asked what it meant. 

37 And they told him, that Jesus of 
Nazareth passeth by. 

38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou 
Son of David, have mercy on me. 



§ 142, 143 




PERIOD VIIL— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 



MATTHEW xx. 

31 And the multitude rebuked them, 
because they should hold their peace: 
but they cried the more, saying, Have 
mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and called 
them, and said, What will ye that I shall 
do unto you? 



33 They say unto him, Lord, that our 
eyes may be opened. 

34 So Jesus had compassion on them, 
and touched their eyes: 

[34] and immediately their eyes re- 
ceived sight, and they followed him. 



MARK x. 

48 And many charged him that he 
should hold his peace: but he cried the 
more a great deal, Thou Son of David, 
have mercy on me. 

49 And Jesus stood still, and com- 
manded him to be called. And they 
call the blind man, saying unto him, Be 
of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting away his garment, 
rose, and came to Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered and said un- 
to him, What wilt thou that I should do 
unto thee? 

[51] The blind man said unto him, 
Lord, that I might receive my sight. 

52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy 
way; thy faith hath made thee whole. 

[52] And immediately he received 
his sight, and followed Jesus in the way. 



§ 143 — The Conversion of Zaccheus. Jericho, Friday, March 31, 

A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 159 

LUKE xviii. JOHN. 

39 And they which went before re- 
buked him, that he should hold his 
peace: but he cried so much the more, 
Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. 

40 And Jesus stood, and commanded 
him to be brought unto him: and when 
he was come near, he asked him, 



41 Saying, What wilt thou that I 
shall do unto thee? 

[41] And he said, Lord, that I may 
receive my sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive 
thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee. 

43 And immediately he received his 
sight, and followed him, glorifying God: 
and all the people, when they saw it, 
gave praise unto God. 

§ 143 — The Conversion of Zaccheus. Jericho, Friday, March 31, 

A. D. 30. 
LUKE XIX. JOHN. 

1 And Jesus entered and passed 
through Jericho. 

2 And, behold, there was a man 
named Zaccheus, which was the chief 
among the publicans, and he was rich. 

3 And he sought to see Jesus who 
he was; and could not for the press, 
because he was little of stature. 

4 And he ran before, and climbed up 
into a sycamore tree to see him; for he 
was to pass that way. 

5 And when Jesus came to the place, 
he looked up, and saw him, and said un- 
to him, Zaccheus, make haste, and come 
down; for to day I must abide at thy 
house. 

6 And he made haste, and came down, 
and received him joyfully. 

7 And when they saw it, they all 
murmured, saying, That he was gone to 



I 



§ 143, 144 PERIOD VIII.— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW xviii. MARK. 



11 For the Son of man is come to 
save that which was lost. 

§ 144— Parables of the Talents and Pounds. The Parable of the 

Pounds Was Delivered between Jericho and Jerusalem, on 

Friday, March 31, and the Parable of the Talents on the 

Mount of Olives, Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. 

MATTHEW xxv. MARK. 



14 For the kingdom of heaven is as 
a man traveling into a far country, who 
called his own servants, and delivered 
unto them his goods. 

15 And unto one he gave five talents, 
to another two, and to another one; to 
every man according to his several abil- 
ity; and straightway took his journey. 

16 Then he that had received the five 
talents went and traded with the same, 
and made them other five talents. 

17 And likewise he that had received 
two, he also gained other two. 

18 But he that had received one went 
and digged in the earth, and hid his 
lord's money. 



19 After a long time the lord of those 
servants cometh, and reckoneth with 
them. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 160 

LUKE xix. JOHN, 

be guest with a man that is a sinner. 

8 And Zaccheus stood, and said unto 
the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my 
goods I give to the poor; and if I have 
taken any thing from any man by false 
accusation, I restore him fourfold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him, This day 
is salvation come to this house, foras- 
much as he also is a son of Abraham. 

10 For the Son of man is come to 
seek and to save that which was lost. 

§ 144 — Parables of the Talents and Pounds. The Parable of the 

Pounds Was Delivered Between Jericho and Jerusalem, on 

Friday, March 31, and the Parable of the Talents on the 

Mount of Olives, Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. 

LUKE xix. JOHN. 

11 And as they heard these things, 
he added and spake a parable, because 
he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because 
they thought that the kingdom of God 
should immediately appear. 

12 He said therefore, A certain no- 
bleman went into a far country to re- 
ceive for himself a kingdom, and to re- 
turn. 

13 And he called his ten servants, 
and delivered them ten pounds, and said 
unto them, Occupy till I come. 



14 But his citizens hated him, and 
sent a message after him, saying, We 
will not have this man to reign over us. 

15 And it came to pass, that when 
he was returned, having received the 
kingdom, then he commanded these serv- 
ants to be called unto him, to whom he 



§ 144 PERIOD VIII — THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW xxv. MARK. 



20 And so he that had received five 
talents came and brought other five tal- 
ents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst- unto 
me five talents: behold, I have gained 
beside them five talents more. 

21 His lord said unto him, Well 
done, thou good and faithful servant: 
thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler over many 
things: enter thou into the joy of thy 
lord. 

22 He also that had received two tal- 
ents came and said, Lord, thou deliver- 
edst unto me two talents: Behold, I have 
gained two other talents beside them. 

23 His lord said unto him, Well done, 
good and faithful servant; thou hast 
been faithful over a few things, I will 
make thee ruler over many things: en- 
ter thou into the joy of thy lord. 

24 Then he which had received the 
one talent came and said, Lord, I knew 
thee that thou art a hard man, reaping 
where thou hast not sown, and gather- 
ing where thou hast not strewed: 

25 And I was afraid, and went and 
hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there 
thou hast that is thine. 

26 His lord answered and said unto 
him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, 
thou knewest that I reap where I sowed 
not, and gather where I have not 
strewed: 

27 Thou oughtest therefore to have 
put my money to the exchangers, and 
then at my coming I should have re- 
ceived mine own with usury. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 161 

LUKE xix. JOHN. 

had given the money, that he might 
know how much every man had gained 
by trading. 

16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, 
thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 



17 And he said unto him, Well, thou 
good servant: because thou hast been 
faithful in a very little, have thou au- 
thority over ten cities. 



18 And the second came, saying, 
Lord, thy pound hath gained five 
pounds. 

19 And he said likewise to him, Be 
thou also over five cities. 



20 And another came, saying, Lord, 
behold, here is thy pound, which I have 
kept laid up in a napkin: 



21 For I feared thee, because thou 
art an austere man: thou takest up that 
thou layedst not down, and reapest that 
thou didst not sow. 

22 And he saith unto him, Out of 
thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou 
wicked servant. Thou knewest that I 
was an austere man, taking up that I 
laid not down, and reaping that I did not 
sow: 

23 Wherefore then gavest not thou 
my money into the bank, that at my 
coming I might have required mine own 
with usury? 



I 



§ 144 PERIOD VIIL— THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

MATTHEW xxv. MARK. 

28 Take therefore the talent from 
him, and give it unto him which hath 
ten talents. 



29 For unto every one that hath shall 
be given, and he shall have abundance: 
but from him that hath not shall be 
taken away even that which he hath. 



30 And cast ye the unprofitable serv- 
ant into outer darkness: there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS, 162 

LUKE xix. JOHN. 

24 And he said unto them that stood 
by, Take from him the pound, and give 
it to him that hath ten pounds. 

25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he 
hath ten pounds.) 

26 Por I say unto you, That unto 
every one which hath shall be given; 
and from him that hath not, even that 
he hath shall be taken away from him. 



27 But those mine enemies, which 
would not that I should reign over them, 
bring hither, and slay them before me. 

28 And when he had thus spoken, he 
went before, ascending up to Jerusalem. 






§ 145, 146 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



§ 145 — Mary Anoints Jesus. Bethany, Saturday, April 1, A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW xxvi. MARK xiv. 



6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, 
in the house of Simon the leper, 

7 There came unto him a woman 
having an alabaster box of very precious 
ointment, and poured it on his. head, as 
he sat at meat. 



3 And being in Bethany, in the house 
of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, 
there came a woman having an alabas- 
ter box of ointment of spikenard very 
precious; and she brake the box, and 
poured it on his head. 



8 But when the disciples saw it, they 4 And there were some that had in- 



had indignation, saying, To what pur- 
pose is this waste? 

9 For this ointment might have been 
sold for much, and given to the poor. 



dignation within themselves, and said, 
Why was this waste of the ointment 
made? 

5 For it might have been sold for 
more than three hundred pence, and 
have been given to the poor. And they 
murmured against her. 



10 When Jesus understood it, he said 
unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? 
for she hath wrought a good work upon 
me. 

11 For ye have the poor always with 
you; but me ye have not always. 

12 For in that she hath poured this 
ointment on my body, she did it for my 
burial. 

13 Verily I say unto you, Whereso- 
ever this gospel shall be preached in the 
whole world, there shall also this, that 
this woman hath done, be told for a 
memorial of her. 

§ 146 — Consultation to 
MATTHEW. 



6 And Jesus said, Let her alone; why 
trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good 
work on me. 

7 For ye have the poor with you al- 
ways, and whensoever ye will ye may do 
them good: but me ye have not always. 

8 She hath done what she could: she 
is come aforehand to anoint my body to 
the burying. 

9 Verily I say unto you, Whereso- 
ever this gospel shall be preached 
throughout the whole world, this also 
that she hath done shall be spoken of 
for a memorial of her. 

Put Lazarus to Death. 

MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 163 

PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

145 — Mary Anoints Jesus. Bethany, Saturday, April 1, A. D. 30. 

LUKE. JOHN XII. 

1 Then Jesus six days before the 
passover came to Bethany, where Laz- 
arus was which had been dead, whom 
he raised from the dead. 

2 There they made him a supper, 
and Martha served: but Lazarus was 
one of them that sat at the table with 
him. 

3 Then took Mary a pound of oint- 
ment of spikenard, very costly, and an- 
ointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his 
feet with her hair: and the house was 
filled with the odour of the ointment. 

4 Then saith one of his disciples, 
Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which 
should betray him, 

5 Why was not this ointment sold 
for three hundred pence, and given to 
the poor? 

6 This he said, not that he cared for 
the poor; but because he was a thief, 
and had the bag, and bare what was 
put therein. 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone: 
against the day of my burying hath she 
kept this. 

8 For the poor always ye have with 
you; but me ye have not always. 



§ 146 — Consultation to Put Lazarus to Death. 
LUKE. JOHN xii. 

9 Much people of the Jews therefore 



§ 146, 141 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



147 — Christ Rode into, Jerusalem Upon an Ass. 
2, A. D. 30. 



Sunday, April 



MATTHEW XXI. 

1 And when they drew nigh unto Je- 
rusalem, and were come to Bethphage, 
unto the mount of Olives, then sent Je- 
sus two disciples, 

2 Saying unto them, Go into the vil- 
lage over against you, and straightway 
ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with 
her: loose them, and bring them unto 
me. 

3 And if any man say aught unto 
you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need 
of them; and straightway he will send 
them. 



6 And the disciples went, and 
as Jesus commanded them. 



did 



4 All this was done, that it might be 
fulfilled which was spoken by the proph- 
et, saying, 

5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Be- 
hold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, 
and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the 
foal of an ass. 

7 And brought the ass, and the colt, 



MARK XL 

1 And when they came nigh to Je- 
rusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at 
the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth 
two of his disciples, 

2 And saith unto them, Go your way 
into the village over against you: and 
as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall 
find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; 
loose him, and bring him. 

3 And if any man say unto you, Why 
do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath 
need of him; and straightway he will 
send him hither. 

4 And they went their way, and 
found the colt tied by the door without 
in a place where two ways met; and 
they loose him. 

5 And certain of them that stood 
there said unto them, What do ye, loos- 
ing the colt? 

6 And they said unto them, even as 
Jesus had commanded: and they let 
them go. 



7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



164 



LUKE. JOHN xii. 

knew that he was there: and they came 
not for Jesus' sake only, but that they 
might see Lazarus also, whom he had 
raised from the dead. 

10 But the chief priests consulted 
that they might put Lazarus also to 
death; 

11 Because that by reason of him 
many of the Jews went away, and be- 
lieved on Jesus. 

§ 147 — Christ Rode into Jerusalem Upon an Ass. Sunday, April 



2, A. D. 
LUKE xix. 

29 And it came to pass, when he was 
come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at 
the mount called the mount of Olives, he 
sent two of his disciples, 

30 Saying, Go ye into the village over 
against you; in the which at your en- 
tering ye shall find a colt tied, where- 
on yet never man sat: loose him, and 
bring him hither. 

31 And if any man ask you, Why do 
ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto 
him, Because the Lord hath need of 
him. 

32 And they that were sent went 
their way, and found even as he had 
said unto them. 



30. 



JOHN xii. 



33 And as they were loosing the colt, 
the owners thereof said unto them, Why 
loose ye the colt? 

34 And they said, The Lord hath 
need of him. 



14 And Jesus, when he had found a 
young ass, sat thereon; as it is written, 






35 And they brought him to Jesus: 



15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: be- 
hold, thy King cometh, sitting on an 
ass's colt. 



§ 147, 148 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxi. 
and put on them their clothes, and they 
set him thereon. 



MARK xi. 
and cast their garments on him; and he 
sat upon him. 



§ 148 — Garments Were Spread in the Way Over Which Jesus Rode, 
and the Multitude Shouted Hosanna. 



MATTHEW xxi. 



MARK xi. 



8 And a very great multitude spread 
their garments in the way; others cut 
down branches from the trees, and 
strewed them in the way. 

9 And the multitudes that went be- 
fore, and that followed, cried, saying, 
Hosanna to the Son of David: 

[9] Blessed is he that cometh in the 
name of the Lord; Hosanna in the 
highest. 



8 And many spread their garments 
in the way; and others cut down 
branches off the trees, and strewed 
them in the way. 

9 And they that went before, and 
they that followed, cried, saying, Ho- 
sanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the 
name of the Lord: 

10 Blessed be the kingdom of our 
father David, that cometh in the name 
of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



165 



LUKE xix. 
and they cast their garments upon the 
colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 



JOHN. 



§ 148 — Garments Were Spread in the Way Over Which Jesus Rode, 
and the Multitude Shouted Hosanna. 



LUKE xix. 



36 And as he went, they spread their 
clothes in the way. 

37 And when he was come nigh, even 
now at the descent of the mount of 
Olives, the whole multitude of the dis- 
ciples began to rejoice and praise God 
with a loud voice for all the mighty 
works that they had seen; 

38 Saying, Blessed be the King that 
cometh in the name of the Lord: peace 
in heaven, and glory in the highest. 

39 And some of the Pharisees from 
among the multitude said unto him, 
Master, rebuke thy disciples. 

40 And he answered and said unto 
them, I tell you that, if these should 
hold their peace, the stones would im- 
mediately cry out. 



41 And when he was come near, he 
beheld the city, and wept oyer it, 

42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even 
thou, at least in this thy day, the things 
which belong unto thy peace! but now 
they are hid from thine eyes. 

43 For the days shall come upon 
thee, that thine enemies shall cast a 
trench about thee, and compass thee 
round, and keep thee in on every side, 

44 And shall lay thee even with the 



JOHN xii. 

12 On the next day much people that 
were come to the feast, when they 
heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusa- 
lem, 

13 Took branches of palm trees, and 
went forth to meet him, and cried, Ho- 
sanna: 



[13] Blessed is the King of Israel 
that cometh in the name of the Lord. 



16 These things understood not his 
disciples at the first: but when Jesus 
was glorified, then remembered they that 
these things were written of him, and 
that they had done these things unto 
him. 



§ 148, 149 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxL 



MARK xi. 



10 And when he was come into Je- 
rusalem, all the city was moved, saying, 
Who is this? 

11 And the multitude said, This is 
Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Gali- 
lee. 

11 And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, 
and into the temple: and when he had 
looked round about upon all things, 
and now the eventide was come, he 
went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 

§ 149— Jesus Cursed a Fruitless Fig Tree, and Drove the Traders 
Out of the Temple. Monday, April 3 S A. D. 30. 



MATTHEW xxi. 

18 Now in the morning, as he re- 
turned into the city, he hungered. 

19 And when he saw a fig tree in the 
way, he came to it, and found nothing 
thereon, but leaves only, and said 
unto it, 

[19] Let no fruit grow on thee hence- 
forward for ever. 



12 And Jesus went into the temple 
of God, and cast out all them that sold 
and bought in the temple, and over- 
threw the tables of the money changers, 
and the seats of them that sold doves, 



MARK xi. 

12 And on the morrow, when they 
were come from Bethany, he was hun- 
gry: 

13 And seeing a fig tree afar off 
having leaves, he came, if haply he 
might find any thing thereon: and when 
he came to it, he found nothing but 
leaves; for the time of figs was not yet. 

14 And Jesus answered and said un- 
to it, No man eat fruit of thee 
hereafter for ever. And his disciples 
heard it. 

15 And they come to Jerusalem: and 
Jesus went into the temple, and began 
to cast out them that sold and bought 
in the temple, and overthrew the tables 
of the money changers, and the seats of 
them that sold doves; 

16 And would not suffer that any 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 166 

LUKE xix. JOHN xii. 

ground, and thy children within thee; 
and they shall not leave in thee one 
stone upon another; because thou 
knewest not the time of thy visitation. 

17 The people therefore that was 
with him when he called Lazarus out of 
his grave, and raised him from the dead, 
bare record. 

18 For this cause the people also met 
him, for that they heard that he had 
done this miracle. 



§ 149 — Jesus Cursed a Fruitless Fig Tree, and Drove the Traders 
Out of the Temple. Monday, April 3, A. D. 30. 

LUKE xix. JOHN. 



45 And he went into the temple, and 
began to cast out them that sold there- 
in, and them that bought; 



149, 150 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxi. 



13 And said unto them, It is written, 
My house shall be called the house of 
prayer; but ye have made it a den of 
thieves. 

14 And the blind and the lame came 
to him in the temple; and he healed 
them. 

15 And when the chief priests and 
scribes saw the wonderful things that he 
did, and the children crying in the tem- 
ple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of 
David; they were sore displeased, 

16 And said unto him, Hearest thou 
what these say? And Jesus saith unto 
them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of 
the mouth of babes and sucklings thou 
hast perfected praise? 



MARK xi. 
man should carry any vessel through 
the temple. 

17 And he taught, saying unto them, 
Is it not written, My house shall be 
called of all nations the house of prayer? 
but ye have made it a den of thieves. 



18 And the scribes and chief priests 
heard it, and sought how they might 
destroy him: for they feared him, be- 
cause all the people was astonished at 
his doctrine. 



17 And he left them, and went out of 
the city into Bethany; and he lodged 
there. 



19 And when even was 
went out of the city. 



come, he 



§ 150— The Lesson of Faith by the Fig Tree. Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. 



MATTHEW xxi. 
[19] And presently the fig tree with- 
ered away. 

20 And when the disciples saw it, 
they marvelled, saying, How soon is the 
fig tree withered away! 

21 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have 
faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only 
do this which is done to the fig tree, but 
also if ye shall say unto this mountain, 
Be thou removed, and be thou cast into 
the sea; it shall be done. 



22 And all things, whatsoever ye 
shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall 



MARK xi. 

20 And in the morning, as they pass- 
ed by, they saw the fig tree dried up 
from the roots. 

21 And Peter calling to remembrance 
saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig 
tree which thou cursedst is withered 
away. 

22 And Jesus answering saith unto 
them, Have faith in God. 

23 For verily I say unto you, That 
whosoever shall say unto this mountain, 
Be thou removed, and be thou cast into 
the sea; and shall not doubt in his 
heart, but shall believe that those things 
which he saith shall come to pass; he 
shall have whatsoever he saith. 

24 Therefore I say unto you, What 
things soever ye desire, when ye pray, 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 167 

LUKE xix. JOHN xii. 



46 Saying unto them, It is written, 
My house is the house of prayer; but ye 
have made it a den of thieves. 



47 And he taught daily in the tem- 
ple. But the chief priests and the 
scribes and the chief of the people 
sought to destroy him, 



48 And could not find what they 19 The Pharisees therefore said 

might do: for all the people were very among themselves, Perceive ye how ye 
attentive to hear him. prevail nothing? behold, the world is 

gone after him. 



§ 150— The Lesson of Faith by the Fig Tree. Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. 
LUKE. JOHN. 






§ 150, 151 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxi. 



receive. 



MARK xi. 
believe that ye receive them, and ye 
shall have them. 



§ 151 — The Chief Priests Asked Christ of His Authority and the 
Obedient and Disobedient Son. 



MATTHEW xxi. 
23 And when he was come into the 
temple, the chief priests and the elders 
of the people came unto him as he was 
teaching, 



MARK xi. 
27 And they come again to Jerusa- 
lem: and as he was walking in the tem- 
ple, there come to him the chief priests, 
and the scribes, and the elders, 



[23] and said, By what authority 
doest thou these things? and who gave 
thee this authority? 

24 And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, I also will ask you one thing, 
which if ye tell me, I in like wise will 
tell you by what authority I do these 
things. 

25 The baptism of John, whence was 
it? from heaven, or of men? And they 
reasoned with themselves, saying, If 
we shall say, From heaven; he will say 
unto us, Why did ye not then believe 
him? 

26 But if we shall say, Of men; we 
fear the people; for all hold John as a 
prophet. 

27 And they answered Jesus, and 
said, We cannot tell. And he said un- 
to them, Neither tell I you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 

28 But what think ye? A certain man 
had two sons; and he came to the first, 
and said, Son, go work to day in my 
vineyard. 

29 He answered and said, I will not; 
but afterwards he repented, and went. 

30 And he came to the second, and 
said likewise. And he answered and 
said, I go, sir; and went not. 

31 Whether of them twain did the 
will of his father? They say unto him, 
The first. Jesus saith unto them, Veri- 



28 And say unto him, By what au- 
thority doest thou these things? and 
who gave thee this authority to do these 
things? 

29 And Jesus answered and said un- 
to them, I will also ask of you one ques- 
tion, and answer me, and I will tell you 
by what authority I do these things. 

30 The baptism of John, was it from 
heaven, or of men? answer me. 

31 And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If we shall say, From 
heaven; he will say, Why then did ye 
not believe him? 

32 But if we shall say, Of men; they 
feared the people: for all men counted 
John, that he was a prophet indeed. 

33 And they answered and said unto 
Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus an- 
swering saith unto them, Neither do I 
tell you by what authority I do these 
things. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 168 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 151— The Chief Priests Asked Christ of his Authority and the 
Obedient and Disobedient Son. 

LUKE XX. JOHN. 

1 And it came to pass, that on one of 
those days, as he taught the people in 
the temple, and preached the gospel, the 
chief priests and the scribes came upon 
him with the elders, 

2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell 
us, by what authority doest thou these 
things? or who is he that gave thee this 
authority? 



3 And he answered and said unto 
them, I will also ask you one thing; 
and answer me: 

4 The baptism of John, was it from 
heaven, or of men? 

5 And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If we shall say, From 
heaven; he will say, "Why then believed 
ye him not? 

6 But and if we say, Of men; all the 
people will stone us: for they be per- 
suaded that John was a prophet. 

7 And they answered, that they could 
not tell whence it was. 

8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither 
tell I you by what authority I do these 
things. 



§ 151, 152 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW x?i. 
ly I say unto you, That the publicans 
and the harlots go into the kingdom of 
God before you. 

32 For John came unto you in the 
way of righteousness, and ye believed 
him not; but the publicans and the har- 
lots believed him: and ye, when ye had 
seen it, repented not afterward, that ye 
might believe him. 

§ 152— Parable of the Vineyard. 



MARK. 



MATTHEW xxi. 

33 Hear another parable: There was 
a certain householder, which planted a 
vineyard, and hedged it round about, 
and digged a winepress in it, and built 
a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, 
and went into a far country: 

34 And when the time of the fruit 
drew near, he sent his servants to the 
husbandmen, that they might receive 
the fruits of it. 

35 And the husbandmen took his 
servants, and beat one, and killed an- 
other, and stoned another. 

36 Again, he sent other servants 
more than the first: and they did unto 
them likewise. 



37 But last of all he sent unto them 
his son, saying, They will reverence my 
son. 

38 But when the husbandmen saw 
the son, they said among themselves, 
This is the heir; come, let us kill him, 
and let us seize on his inheritance. 



MARK XII. 

1 And he began to speak unto them 
by parables. A certain man planted a 
vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and 
digged a place for the winefat, and 
built a tower, and let it out to husband- 
men, and went into a far country. 

2 And at the season he sent to the 
husbandmen a servant, that he might 
receive from the husbandmen of the 
fruit of the vineyard. 

3 And they caught him, and beat 
him, and sent him away empty. 

4 And again he sent unto them an- 
other servant; and at him they cast 
stones, and wounded him in the head, 
and sent him away shamefully handled. 

5 And again he sent another; and 
him they killed, and many others; beat- 
ing some, and killing some. 

6 Having yet therefore one son, his 
well beloved, he sent him also last unto 
them, saying, They will reverence my 
son. 

7 But those husbandmen said among 
themselves, This is the heir; come, let 
us kill him, and the inheritance shall be 
ours. 



39 And they caught him, and cast 
him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 

40 When the lord therefore of the 
vineyard cometh, what will he do unto 



8 And they took him, and killed 
him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 

9 What shall therefore the lord of 
the vineyard do? 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 169 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 152— Parable of the Vineyard. 

LUKE xx. JOHN. 

9 Then began he to speak to the peo- 
ple this parable; A certain man planted 
a vineyard, and let it forth to husband- 
men, and went into a far country for a 
long time. 

10 And at the season he sent a serv- 
ant to the husbandmen, that they should 
give him of the fruit of the vineyard: 

[10] but the husbandmen beat him, 
and sent him away empty. 

11 And again he sent another serv- 
ant: and they beat him also, and en- 
treated him shamefully, and sent him 
away empty. 

12 And again he sent a third: and 
they wounded him also, and cast him 
out. 

13 Then said the lord of the vine- 
yard, What shall I do? I will send my 
beloved son: It may be they will rever- 
ence him when they see him. 

14 But when the husbandmen saw 
him, they reasoned among themselves, 
saying, This is the heir: come, let us 
kill him, that the inheritance may be 
ours. 

15 So they cast him out of the vine- 
yard, and killed him. 

[15] What therefore shall the lord of 
the vineyard do unto them? 



§ 152, 153 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxi. 
those husbandmen? 

41 They say unto him, He will mis- 
erably destroy those wicked men, and 
will let out his vineyard unto other hus- 
bandmen, which shall render him the 
fruits in their seasons. 

42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye 
never read in the Scriptures, The stone 
which the builders rejected, the same is 
Decome the head of the corner: this is 
the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in 
our eyes? 

43 Therefore say I unto you, The 
kingdom of God shall be taken from you, 
and given to a nation bringing forth the 
fruits thereof. 

44 And whosoever shall fall on this 
stone shall be broken: but on whomso- 
ever it shall fall, it will grind him to 
powder. 

45 And when the chief priests and 
Pharisees had heard his parables, they 
perceived that he spake of them. 

46 But when they sought to lay 
hands on him, they feared the multi- 
tude, because they took him for a 
prophet. 



MARK xii. 

[9] he will come and destroy the 
husbandmen, and will give the vineyard 
unto others. 



10 And have ye not read this Scrip- 
ture; The stone which the builders re- 
jected is become the head of the cor- 
ner: 

11 This was the Lord's doing, and it 
is marvellous in our eyes? 



12 And they sought to lay hold on 
him, but feared the people; for they 
knew that he had spoken the parable 
against them: and they left him, and 
went their way. 



§ 153 — An Attempt to Entangle Jesus in His Talk. 



MATTHEW xxii. 
15 Then went the Pharisees, and took 
counsel how they might entangle him in 
his talk. 



MARK xii. 
13 And they send unto him certain 
of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, 
to catch him in his words. 



16 And they sent out unto him their 
disciples with the Herodians, saying, 
Master, we know that thou are true, and 
teachest the way of God in truth, neith- 
er carest thou for any man: for thou 
regardest not the person of men. 

17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest 
thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto 



14 And when they were come, they 
say unto him, Master, we know that thou 
art true, and carest for no man; for 
thou regardest not the person of men, 
but teachest the way of God in truth: 



[14] Is it lawful to give tribute 
Cesar, or not? 



to 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 170 

LUKE xx. JOHN. 



16 He shall come and destroy these 
husbandmen, and shall give the vine- 
yard to others. And when they heard 
it, they said, God forbid. 

17 And he beheld them, and said, 
What is this then that is written, The 
stone which the builders rejected, the 
same is become the head of the corner? 



18 Whosoever shall fall upon that 
stone shall be broken; but on whom- 
soever it shall fall, it will grind him to 
powder. 



19 And the chief priests and the 
scribes the same hour sought to lay 
hands on him; and they feared the peo- 
ple: for they perceived that he had spok- 
en this parable against them. 

§ 153 — An Attempt to Entangle Jesus in His Talk. 

LUKE xx. JOHN. 

20 And they watched him, and sent 
forth spies, which should feign them- 
selves just men, that they might take 
hold of his words, that so they might 
deliver him unto the power and author- 
ity of the governor. 

21 And they asked him, saying, 
Master, we know that thou sayest and 
teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou 
the person of any, but teachest the way 
of God truly: 

22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute 
unto Cesar, or no? 



§ 153, 154 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxii. 
Cesar, or not? 

18 But Jesus perceived their wicked- 
ness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye 
hypocrites? 

19 Shew me the tribute money. And 
they brought unto him a penny. 

20 And he saith unto them, Whose is 
this image and superscription? 

21 They say unto him, Cesar's. 

[21] Then saith he unto thenv Render 
therefore unto Cesar the things which 
are Cesar's; and unto God the things 
that are God's. 

22 When they had heard these words, 
they marvelled, and left him, and went 
their way. 



MARK xii. 

15 Shall we give, or shall we not 
give? 

[15] But he, knowing their hypoc- 
risy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? 
bring me a penny, that I may see it. 



16 And they brought it. And he 
saith unto them, Whose is this image 
and superscription? And they said un- 
to him, Cesar's. 

17 And Jesus answering said unto 
them, Render to Cesar the things that 
are Cesar's, and to God the things that 
are God's. And they marvelled at him. 



§ 154 — The Sadducees Question Jesus on the Resurrection. 



MATTHEW xxii. 

23 The same day came to him the 
Sadducees, which say that there is no 
resurrection, and asked him, 

24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If a 
man die, having no children, his broth- 
er shall marry his wife, and raise up 
seed unto his brother. 

25 Now there were with us seven 
brethren: and the first, when he had 
married a wife, deceased, and, having 
no issue, left his wife unto his brother: 

26 Likewise the second also, and the 
third, unto the seventh. 



27 And last of all the woman died 
also. 

28 Therefore in the resurrection, 
whose wife shall she be of the seven? 
for they all had her. 



MARK xii. 

18 Then come unto him the Saddu- 
cees, which say there is no resurrection; 
and they asked him, saying, 

19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If 
a man's brother die, and leave his wife 
behind him, and leave no children, that 
his brother should take his wife, and 
raise up seed unto his brother. 

20 Now there were seven brethren: 
and the first took a wife, and dying left 
no seed. 

21 And the second took her, and died, 
neither left he any seed: and the third 
likewise. 

22 And the seven had her, and left no 
seed: 

[22] last of all the woman died also. 

23 In the resurrection therefore, 
when they shall rise, whose wife shall 
she be of them? for the seven had her 
to wife. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 171 

LUKE xx. JOHN. 



23 But he perceived their craftiness, 
and said unto them, Why tempt ye me? 

24 Shew me a penny. 



[24] Whose image and superscrip- 
tion hath it? They answered and said, 
Cesar's. 

25 And he said unto them, Render 
therefore unto Cesar the things Which 
be Cesar's, and unto God the things 
which be God's. 

26 And they could not take hold of 
his words before the people: and they 
marvelled at his answer, and held their 
peace. 

§ 154 — The Sadducees Question Jesus on the Resurrection. 

LUKE xx. JOHN. 

27 Then came to him certain of the 
Sadducees, which deny that there is any 
resurrection; and they asked him, 

28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto 
us, If any man's brother die, having a 
wife, and he die without children, that 
his brother should take his wife, and 
raise up seed unto his brother. 

29 There were therefore seven breth- 
ren: and the first took a wife, and died 
without children. 

30 And the second took her to wife, 
and he died childless, 

31 And the third took her; and in 
like manner the seven also: and they 
left no children, and died. 

32 Last of all the woman died also. 

33 Therefore in the resurrection 
whose wife of them is she? for seven 
had her to wife. 



§ 154, 155 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxii. 

29 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Ye do err, not knowing the Scrip- 
tures, nor the power of God. 

30 For in the resurrection they neith- 
er marry, nor are given in marriage, 
hut are as the angels of God in heaven. 



MARK xii. 

24 And Jesus answering said unto 
them, Do ye not therefore err, because 
ye know not the Scriptures, neither the 
power of God? 

25 For when they shall rise from the 
dead, they neither marry, nor are given 
in marriage; hut are as the angels 
which are in heaven. 



31 But as touching the resurrection 
of the dead, have ye not read that which 
was spoken unto you by God, saying, 

32 I am the God of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 

[32] God is not the God of the dead, 
but of the living. 

33 And when the multitude heard this, 
they were astonished at his doctrine. 



26 And as touching the dead, that 
they rise; have ye not read in the book 
of Moses, how in the bush God spake 
unto him, saying, I am the God of Abra- 
ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob? 

27 He is not the God of the dead, but 
the God of the living: ye therefore do 
greatly err. 



155 — The Great Commandment. 



MATTHEW xxii. 

34 But when the Pharisees had heard 
that he had put the Sadducees to si- 
lence, they were gathered together. 

35 Then one of them, which was a 
lawyer, asked him a question, tempting 
him, and saying, 

36 Master, which is the great com- 
mandment in the law? 

37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
all thy mind. 

38 This is the first and great com- 
mandment. 



39 And the second is like unto it, 



MARK xii. 



28 And one of the scribes came, and 
having heard them reasoning together, 
and perceiving that he had answered 
them well, asked him, 

[28] Which is the first commandment 
of all? 

29 And Jesus answered him, The first 
of all the commandments is, Hear, 
Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord: 

30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy mind, and with 
all thy strength: this is the first com- 
mandment. 

31 And the second is like, namely 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 172 

LUKE xx. JOHN. 

34 And Jesus answering said unto 
them, The children of this world mar- 
ry, and are given in marriage: 

35 But they which shall be ac- 
counted worthy to obtain that world, 
and the resurrection from the dead, 
neither marry, nor are given in mar- 
riage: 

36 Neither can they die any more: 
for they are equal unto the angels; and 
are the children of God, being the chil- 
dren of the resurrection. 

37 Now that the dead are raised, 
even Moses shewed at the bush, when he 
calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob. 

38 For he is not a God of the dead, 
but of the living: for all live unto him. 

39 Then certain of the scribes an- 
swering said, Master, thou hast well said. 

§ 155 — The Great Commandment. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 155, 156 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxii. 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
self. 

40 On these two commandments hang 
all the law and the prophets. 



46 And no man was able to answer 
him a word, neither durst any man 
from that day forth ask him any more 
questions. 

§ 156— The Paternity of Christ, 

MATTHEW xxii. 

41 While the Pharisees were gather- 
ed together, Jesus asked them, 

42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? 
whose son is he? They say unto him, The 
son of David. 

43 He saith unto them, How then 
doth David in spirit call him Lord, 
saying, 

44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
thou on my right hand, till I make thine 
enemies thy footstool? 



MARK xii. 
this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. There is none other com- 
mandment greater than these. 

32 And the scribe said unto him, 
Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: 
for there is one God; and there is none 
other but he: 

33 And to love him with all the heart, 
and with all the understanding, and 
with all the soul, and with all 
the strength, and to love his 
neighbour as himself, is more than all 
whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. 

34 And when Jesus saw that he an- 
swered discreetly, he said unto him, 
Thou are not far from the kingdom of 
God. 

[34] And no man after that durst ask 
him any question. 



and Warning Against the Scribes. 
MARK xii. 



35 And Jesus answered and said, 
while he taught in the temple, How say 
the scribes that Christ is the son of 
David? 



36 For David himself said by the 
Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, till I make 
thine enemies thy footstool. 



45 If David then call him Lord, how 
is he his son? 



37 David therefore himself calleth 
him Lord: and whence is he then his 
son? And the common people heard him 
gladly. 

38 And he said unto them in his doc- 
trine, Beware of the scribes, which love 
to go in long clothing, and love saluta- 
tions in the marketplaces, 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 173 

LUKE xx. JOHN. 



40 And after that they durst not ask 
him any question at all. 



§ 156 — The Paternity of Christ, and Warning Against the Scribes. 
LUKE xx. JOHN. 



41 And he said unto them, How say 
they that Christ is David's son? 



42 And David himself saith in the 
book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my 
Lord, sit thou on my right hand, 

43 Till I make thine enemies thy 
footstool. 

44 David therefore calleth him Lord, 
how is he then his son? 



45 Then in the audience of all the 
people he said unto his disciples, 

46 Beware of the scribes, which de- 
sire to walk in long robes, and love 



§ 156, 157, 158 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. • MARK xii. 

39 And the chief seats in the syna- 
gogues, and the uppermost rooms at 
feasts: 

40 Which devour widows' houses, and 
for a pretence make long prayers: these 
shall receive greater damnation. 

§ 157— The Two Mites of the Poor Widow. Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. 

MATTHEW. MARK xii. 

41 And Jesus sat over against the 
treasury, and beheld how the people 
cast money into the treasury: and many 
that were rich cast in much. 

42 And there came a certain poor 
widow, and she threw in two mites, 
which make a farthing. 

43 And he called unto him his dis- 
ciples, and saith unto them, Verily I 
say unto you, That this poor widow hath 
cast more in, than all they which have 
cast into the treasury: 

44 For all they did cast in of their 
abundance; but she of her want did cast 
in all that she had, even all her living. 

§ 158 — Marriage of the King's Son. Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. And 

the Great Supper. March (?) A. D. 30. These Are Separate 

Parables; but We Put Them Together Because of Their 

Similarity. 

MATTHEW XXII. MARK. 



1 And Jesus answered and spake unto 
them again by parables, and said, 

2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
a certain king, which made a marriage 
for his son, 

3 And sent forth his servants to call 
them that were bidden to the wedding: 
and they would not come. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 174 

LUKE xx. JOHN. 

greetings in the markets, and the high- 
est seats in the synagogues, and the 
chief rooms at feasts; 
47 Which devour widows' houses, 
5 and for a shew make long prayers: the 
same shall receive greater damnation. 

§ 157— The Two Mites of the Poor Widow. Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. 

LUKE XXI. JOHN. 

1 And he looked up, and saw the rich 
i men casting their gifts into the treas- 
ury. 

2 And he saw also a certain poor 
widow casting in thither two mites. 

3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto 
you, that this poor widow hath cast in 
more than they all: 



4 For all these have of their abund- 
ance cast in unto the offerings of God: 
but she of her penury hath cast in all 
the living that she had. 

§ 158— Marriage of the King's Son. Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. And 

the Great Supper. March (?) A. D. 30. These Are Separate 

Parables; but We Put Them Together Because of Their 

Similarity. 
LUKE xiv. JOHN. 

15 And when one of them that sat at 
meat with him heard these things, he 
said unto him, Blessed is he that shall 
eat bread in the kingdom of God. 

16 Then said he unto him, A certain 
man made a great supper, and bade 
many: 



17 And sent his servant at supper 
time to say to them that were bidden, 
Come; for all things are now ready. 



§ 158 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxii. MARK. 

5 But they made light of it, and went 
their ways, one to his farm, another to 
his merchandise: 



6 And the remnant took his servants, 
and entreated them spitefully, and slew 
them. 

4 Again, he sent forth other servants, 
saying, Tell them which are bidden, Be- 
hold, I have prepared my dinner: my 
oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all 
things are ready: come unto the mar- 
riage. 

8 Then saith he to his servants, The 
wedding is ready, but they which were 
bidden were not worthy. 

7 But when the king heard thereof, 
he was wroth: and he sent forth his 
armies, and destroyed those murderers, 
and burned up their city. 



9 Go ye therefore into the highways, 
and as many as ye shall find, bid to the 
marriage. 

10 So those servants went out into 
the highways, and gathered together all 
as many as they found, both bad and 
good: and the wedding was furnished 
with guests. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 175 

LUKE xiv. JOHN. 

18 And they all with one consent be- 
gan to make excuse. The first said un- 
to him, I have bought a piece of ground, 
and I must needs go and see it: I pray 
thee have me excused. 

19 And another said, I have bought 
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove 
them: I pray thee have me excused. 

20 And another said, I have married 
a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 



21 So that servant came, and shewed 
his lord these things. Then the master 
of the house being angry said to his 
servant, 

[21] Go out quickly into the streets 
and lanes of the city, and bring in hith- 
er the poor, and the maimed, and the 
halt, and the blind. 

22 And the servant said, Lord, it is 
done as thou hast commanded, and yet 
there is room. 

23 And the lord said unto the serv- 
ant, Go out into the highways and 
hedges, and compel them to come in, 
that my house may be filled. 

24 For I say unto you, That none of 
those men which were bidden shall taste 
of my supper. 



§ 158, 159 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxii. MARK. 

11 And when the king came in to see 
the guests, he saw there a man which 
had not on a wedding garment: 

12 And he saith unto him, Friend, 
how earnest thou in hither not having a 
wedding garment? And he was speech- 
less. 

13 Then said the king to the serv- 
ants, Bind him hand and foot, and take 
him away, and cast him into outer dark- 
ness; there shall be weeping and gnash- 
lng of teeth. 

14 For many are called, but few are 
chosen. 

§ 159 — Jesus Pronounces Woes upon the Scribes and Pharisees. 

MATTHEW XXIII. MARK. 

1 Then spake Jesus to the multitude, 
and to his disciples, 

2 Saying, The scribes and the Phari- 
sees sit in Moses' seat: 

3 All therefore whatsoever they bid 
you observe, that observe and do; but 
do not ye after their works: for they 
say, and do not. 

4 For they bind heavy burdens and 
grievous to be borne, and lay them on 
men's shoulders; but they themselves 
will not move them with one of their 
fingers. 

5 But all their works they do for to 
be seen of men: they make broad their 
phylacteries, and enlarge the borders ol 
their garments, 

6 And love the uppermost rooms at 
feasts, and the chief seats in the syna- 
gogues, 

7 And greetings in the markets, and 
to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 

8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one 
is your Master, even Christ; and all ye 
are brethren. 

9 And call no man your father upon 
the earth: for one is your Father, which 
is in heaven. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 176 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 159 — Jesus Pronounces Woes upon the Scribes and Pharisees. 
LUKE xi. JOHN. 



46 And he said. Woe unto you also, 
ye lawyers! for ye lade men with bur- 
dens grievous to be borne, and ye your- 
selves touch not the burdens with one 
of your fingers. 



43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye 
love the uppermost seats in the syna- 
gogues, and greetings in the markets. 



§ 159 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxiii. MARK. 

10 Neither be ye called masters: for 
one is your Master, even Christ. 

11 But he that is greatest among 
you shall be your servant. 

12 And whosoever shall exalt him- 
self shall be abased; and he that shall 
humble himself shall be exalted. 

13 But woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the 
kingdom of heaven against men: for 
ye neither go in yourselves, neither suf- 
fer ye them that are entering to go in. 

14 Woe unto you, scribes and Phar- 
isees, hypocrites! for ye devour widow's 
houses, and for a pretence make long 
prayer: therefore ye shall receive the 
greater damnation. 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and Phar- 
isees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea 
and land to make one proselyte; and 
when he is made, ye make him twofold 
more the child of hell than yourselves. 

16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides 
which say, Whosoever shall swear by 
the temple, it is nothing; but whoso- 
ever shall swear by the gold of the 
temple, he is a debtor! 

17 Ye fools and blind: for whether 
is greater, the gold, or the temple that 
sanctifieth the gold? 

18 And, Whosoever shall swear by 
the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever 
sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he 
is guilty. 

19 Ye fools and blind: for whether 
is greater, the gift, or the altar that 
sanctifieth the gift? 

20 Whoso therefore shall swear by 
the altar, sweareth by it, and by all 
things thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by the 
temple, sweareth by it. and by him that 
dwelleth therein. 

22 And he that shall swear by 
heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 177 

LUKE xi. JOHN. 



52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye 
have taken away the key of knowledge: 
ye entered not in yourselves, and them 
that were entering in ye hindered. 



§ 159 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxiii. MARK, 

and by him that sitteth thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and Phar- 
isees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe 
of mint and anise and cummin, and 
have omitted the weightier matters of 
the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: 
these ought ye to have done, and not 
to leave the other undone. 

24 Ye blind guides, which strain at 
a gnat, and swallow a camel. 

25 Woe unto you, scribes and Phar- 
isees, hypocrites! for ye make clean 
the outside of the cup and of the plat- 
ter, but within they are full of extor- 
tion and excess. 

26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse 
first that which is within the cup and 
platter, that the outside of them may 
be clean also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and Phar- 
isees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto 
whited sepulchres, which indeed ap- 
pear beautiful outward, but are within 
full of dead men's bones, and of all un- 
cleanness. 

28 Even so ye also outwardly ap- 
pear righteous unto men, but within ye 
are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 Woe unto you, scribes and Phar- 
isees, hypocrites! because ye build the 
tombs of the prophets, and garnish the 
sepulchres of the righteous, 

30 And say. If we had been in the 
days of our fathers, we would not have 
been partakers with them in the blood 
of the prophets. 

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto 
yourselves, that ye are the children of 
them which killed the prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the measure of 
your fathers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation of 
vipers, how can ye escape the damna- 
tion of hell? 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 178 

LUKE xi. . JOHN. 



42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! for 
ye tithe mint and rue and all manner 
of herbs, and pass over judgment 
and the love of God: these ought ye to 
have done, and not to leave the other 
undone. 



44 Woe unto you, scribes and Phar- 
isees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves 
which appear not, and the men that 
walk over them are not aware of them. 

45 Then answered one of the law- 
yers, and said unto him, Master, thus 
saying thou reproachest us also. 



47 Woe unto you! for ye build the 
sepulchres of the prophets, and your fa- 
thers killed them. 



48 Truly ye bear witness that ye al- 
low the deed of your fathers: for they 
indeed killed them, and ye build their 
sepulchres. 



§ 159, 160 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxiii. • MARK. 

34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto 
you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: 
and some of them ye shall kill and cru- 
cify; and some of them shall ye scourge 
in your synagogues, and persecute them 
from city to city: 

35 That upon you may come all the 
righteous blood shed upon the earth, 
from the blood of righteous Abel unto 
the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, 
whom ye slew between the temple and 
the altar. 



36 Verily I say unto you, All these 
things shall come upon this generation. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that 
killest the prophets, and stonest them 
which are sent unto thee, how often 
would I have gathered thy children to- 
gether, even as a hen gathereth her 
chickens under her wings, and ye 
would not! 

38 Behold, your house is left unto 
you desolate. 

39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not 
see me henceforth, till ye shall say, 
Blessed is he that cometh in the name 
of the Lord. 

§ 160 — Jesus Predicts the Destruction of Jerusalem. Mount of 

Olives, Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. 
MATTHEW XXIV. MARK XIII. 

1 And Jesus went out, and departed 1 And as he went out of the temple, 
from the temple: and his disciples came one of his disciples saith unto him, 
to him for to shew him the buildings Master, see what manner of stones and 
of the temple. what buildings are here. 

2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye 2 And Jesus answering said unto 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 179 

LUKE xi. JOHN. 

49 Therefore also said the wisdom 
of God, I will send them prophets and 
apostles, and some of them they shall 
slay and persecute: 



50 That the blood of all the proph- 
ets, which was shed from the founda- 
tion of the world, may be required of 
this generation; 

51 From the blood of Abel unto the 
blood of Zacharias, which perished be- 
tween the altar and the temple: verily 
I say unto you, It shall be required of 
this generation. 

53 And as he said these things un- 
to them, the scribes and the Pharisees 
began to urge him vehemently, and to 
provoke him to speak of many things: 

54 Laying wait for him, and seeking 
to catch something out of his mouth, 
that they might accuse him. 

LUKE xiii. 

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 
killest the prophets, and stonest them 
that are sent unto thee; how often 
would I have gathered thy children to- 
gether, as a hen doth gather her brood 
under her wings, and ye would not! 

35 Behold, your house is left unto 
you desolate: and verily I say unto 
you, Ye shall not see me, until the time 
come when ye shall say, Blessed is he 
that cometh in the name of the Lord. 

§ 160 — Jesus Predicts the Destruction of Jerusalem. Mount of 

Olives, Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. 

LUKE xxi. JOHN. 

5 And as some spake of the temple, 
how it was adorned with goodly stones 
and gifts, he said, 

6 As for these things which ye be- 



160 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxiv. 
not all these things? verily I say unto 
you, There shall not be left here one 
stone upon another, that shall not be 
thrown down. 

3 And as he sat upon the mount of 
Olives, the disciples came unto him pri- 
vately, saying, 

[3] Tell us, when shall these things 
be? and what shall be the sign of thy 
coming, and of the end of the world? 



MARK xiii. 
him, Seest thou these great buildings? 
there shall not be left one stone upon 
another, that shall not be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat upon the mount of 
Olives, over against the temple, Peter 
and James and John and Andrew asked 
him privately, 

4 Tell us, when shall these things 
be? and what shall be the sign when 
all these things shall be fulfilled? 



4 And Jesus answered and said un- 
to them, Take heed that no man deceive 
you. 

5 For many shall come in my name, 
saying, I am Christ; and shall de- 
ceive many. 



5 And Jesus answering them began 
to say, Take heed lest any man deceive 
you: 

6 For many shall come in my name, 
saying, I am Christ; and shall de- 
ceive many. 



6 And ye shall hear of wars 
and rumours of wars: see that ye be not 
troubled: for all these things must 
come to pass, but the end is not yet. 

7 For 'nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against kingdom: 



7 And when ye shall hear of wars 
and rumours of war, be ye not troubled: 
for such things must needs be; but the 
end shall not be yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against na- 
tion, and kingdom against kingdom: 



[7] and there shall be famines, and 
pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers 
places. 

8 All these are the beginning of sor- 
rows. 

9 Then shall they deliver you up to 
be afflicted, and shall kill you: 



[8] and there shall be earthquakes in 
divers places, and there shall be famines 
and troubles: these are the beginnings 
of sorrows. 

9 But take heed to yourselves: for 
they shall deliver you up to councils; 
and in the synagogues ye shall be beat- 
en: and ye shall be brought before rul- 
ers and kings for my sake, for a testi- 
mony against them. 



[9] and ye shall be hated of all na- 
tions for my name's sake. 

13 But he that shall endure unto the 
end, the same shall be saved. 

10 And then shall many be offended, 



13 And ye shall be hated of all men 
for my name's sake: but he that shall 
endure unto the end, the same shall be 
saved. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 180 

LUKE xxi. JOHN, 

hold, the days will come, in the which 
there shall not be left one stone upon 
another, that shall not be thrown down. 



7 And they asked him, saying, Mas- 
ter, but when shall these things be? 
and what sign will there be when these 
things shall come to pass? 

8 And he said, Take heed that ye 
be not deceived: 

[8] for many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ; and the 
time draweth near: go ye not therefore 
after them. 

9 But when ye shall hear of wars 
and commotions, be not terrified: for 
these things must first come to pass; 
but the end is not by and by. 

10 Then said he unto them, Nation 
shall rise against nation, and king- 
dom against kingdom: 

11 And great earthquakes shall be in 
divers places, and famines, and pestil- 
ences; and fearful sights and great 
signs shall there be from heaven. 

12 But before all these, they shall 
lay their hands on you, and persecute 
you, delivering you up to the syna- 
gogues, and into prisons, being brought 
before kings and rulers for my name's 
sake. 

13 And it shall turn to you for a 
testimony. 

17 And ye shall be hated of all men 
for my name's sake. 

18 But there shall not a hair of your 
head perish. 

19 In your patience possess ye your 



§ 160 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxiv. 
and shall betray one another, and shall 
hate one another. 

11 And many false prophets shall 
rise, and shall deceive many. 

12 And because iniquity shall 
abound, the love of many shall wax 
cold. 

14 And this gospel of the kingdom 
shall be preached in all the world for a 
witness unto all nations; and then shall 
the end come. 



MARK xiii. 



15 When ye therefore shall see the 
abomination of desolation, spoken of by 
Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy 
place, (whoso readeth, let him under- 
stand,) 

16 Then let them which be in Judea 
flee into the mountains: 



10 And the gospel must first be pub- 
lished among all nations. 

11 But when they shall lead you, and 
deliver you up, take no thought before- 
hand what ye shall speak, neither do 
ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall 
be given you in that hour, that speak 
ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the 
Holy Ghost. 

12 Now the brother shall betray the 
brother to death, and the father the 
son; and children shall rise up against 
their parents, and shall cause them to 
be put to death. 

14 But when ye shall see the abom- 
ination of desolation, spoken of by 
Daniel the prophet, standing where it 
ought not, (let him that readeth un- 
derstand,) then let them that be in Ju- 
dea flee to the mountains: 



17 Let him which is on the house- 
top not come down to take anything 
out of his house: 

18 Neither let him which is in the 
field return back to take his clothes. 



15 And let him that is on the house- 
top not go down into the house, neither 
enter therein, to take anything out of 
his house: 

16 And let him that is in the field 
not turn back again for to take up his 
garment. 



19 And woe unto them that are with 
child, and to them that give suck in 
those days! 



17 But woe to them that are with 
child, and to them that give suck in 
those days! 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 181 

LUKE xxi. JOHN. 



souls. 



14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, 
not to meditate before what ye shall 
answer: 

15 For I will give you a mouth and 
widsom, which all your adversaries 
shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. 

16 And ye shall be betrayed both by 
parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, 
and friends; and some of you shall they 
cause to be put to death. 

20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem 
compassed with armies, then know that 
the desolation thereof is nigh. 

21 Then let them which are in Judea 
flee to the mountains; and let them 
which are in the midst of it depart out; 
and let not them that are in the coun- 
tries enter thereinto. 

LUKE xvii. 
31 In that day, he which shall be up- 
on the housetop, and his stuff in the 
house, let him not come down to take 
it away: 

[31] and he that is in the field, let 
him likewise not return back. 
LUKE xxi. 

22 For these be the days of venge- 
ance, that all things which are written 
may be fulfilled. 

23 But woe unto them that are with 
child, and to them that give suck, in 
those days! 



§ 160, 161 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxiv. 

20 But pray ye that your flight be 
not in the winter, neither on the sab- 
hath day: 

21 For then shall be great tribula- 
tion, such as was not since the begin- 
ning of the world to this time, no, nor 
ever shall be. 



MARK xiii. 

18 And pray ye that your flight be 
not in the winter. 

19 For in those days shall be afflic- 
tion, such as was not from the begin- 
ning of the creation which God created 
unto this time, neither shall be. 



22 And except those days should be 
shortened, there should no flesh be 
saved: but for the elect's sake those 
days shall be shortened. 



20 And except that the Lord had 
shortened those days, no flesh should 
be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom 
he hath chosen, he hath shortened the 
days. 

§ 161— The Second Coming of Christ Foretold. 



MATTHEW xxiv. 



MARK xiii. 



23 Then if any man shall say unto 
you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; be- 
lieve it not. 

24 For there shall arise false Christs, 
and false prophets, and shall shew 
great signs and wonders; insomuch 
that, if it were possible, they shall de- 
ceive the very elect. 

25 Behold, I have told you before. 

26 Wherefore if they shall say unto 
you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not 
forth: behold, he is in the secret 
chambers; believe it not. 



21 And then if any man shall say to 
you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is 
there; believe him not: 

22 For false Christs and false proph- 
ets shall rise, and shall shew signs and 
wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, 
even the elect. 

23 But take ye heed: behold, I have 
foretold you all things. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 182 

LUKE xxi. JOHN. 



[23] for there shall be great distress 
in the land, and wrath upon this peo- 
ple. 

24 And they shall fall by the edge of 
the sword, and shall be led away cap- 
tive into all nations: and Jerusalem 
shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, 
until the times of the Gentiles be ful- 
filled. 



§ 161— The Second Coming of Christ Foretold. 

LUKE xvii. JOHN. 

20 And when he was demanded of 
the Pharisees, when the kingdom of 
God should come, he answered them and 
said, The kingdom of God cometh not 
with observation: 

21 Neither shall they say, Lo here! 
or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom 
of God is within you. 

22 And he said unto the disciples, 
The days will come, when ye shall de- 
sire to see one of the days of the Son 
of man, and ye shall not see it. 

23 And they shall say to you, See 
here; or, see there: go not after them, 
nor follow them. 



§ 161 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxiv. 
27 For as the lightning cometh out 
of the east, and shineth even unto the 
west; so shall also the coming of the 
Son of man be. 



MARK xiii. 



29 Immediately after the tribulation 
of those days shall the sun be darkened, 
and the moon shall not give her light, 
and the stars shall fall from heaven, 
and the powers of the heavens shall be 
shaken: 



24 But in those days, after that trib- 
ulation, the sun shall be darkened, and 
the moon shall not give her light, 

25 And the stars of heaven shall 
fall, and the powers that are in heaven 
shall be shaken. 



30 And then shall appear the sign 
of the Son of man in heaven: and then 
shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, 
and they shall see the Son of man com- 
ing in the clouds of heaven with power 
and great glory. 



26 And then shall they see the Son 
of man coming in the clouds with great 
power and glory. 



31 And he shall send his angels with 
a great sound of a trumpet, and they 
shall gather together his elect from the 
four winds, from one end of heaven to 
the other. 

32 Now learn a parable of the fig 
tree; When his branch is yet tender, 
and putteth forth leaves, ye know that 
summer is nigh: 



27 And then shall he send his angels, 
and shall gather together his elect from 
the four winds, from the uttermost part 
of the earth to the uttermost part of 
heaven. 

28 Now learn a parable of the fig 
tree: When her branch is yet tender, 
and putteth forth leaves, ye know that 
summer is near: 



33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see 
all these things, know that it is near, 
even at the doors. 

34 Verily I say unto you, This gen- 
eration shall not pass, till all these 
things be fulfilled. 

35 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not pass 
away. 

36 But of that day and hour know- 



29 So ye in like manner, when ye 
shall see these things come to pass, 
know that it is nigh, even at the doors. 

30 Verily I say unto you, that this 
generation shall not pass, till all these 
things be done. 

31 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away: but my words shall not pass 
away. 

32 But of that day and that hour 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 183 

LUKE xvii. JOHN. 

24 For as the lightning, that light- 
eneth out of the one part under heaven, 
shineth unto the other part under 
heaven; so shall also the Son of man 
he in his day. 

25 But first must he suffer many- 
things, and be rejected of this genera- 
tion. 

LUKE xxi. 

25 And there shall be signs in the 
sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; 
and upon the earth distress of nations, 
with perplexity; the sea and the waves 
roaring; 

26 Men's hearts failing them for 
fear, and for looking after those things 
which are coming on the earth: for the 
powers of heaven shall be shaken. 

27 And then shall they see the Son 
of man coming in a cloud with power 
and great glory. 

28 And when these things begin to 
come to pass, then look up, and lift up 
your heads; for your redemption draw- 
eth nigh. 



29 And he spake to them a parable; 
Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 

30 When they now shoot forth, ye 
see and know of your own selves that 
summer is now nigh at hand. 

31 So likewise ye, when ye see 
these things come to pass, know ye that 
the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 

32 Verily I say unto you, This gene- 
ration shall not pass away, till all be 
fulfilled. 

33 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away; but my words shall not pass 
away. 



§ 161 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxiv. 
eth no man, no, not the angels 
heaven, but my Father only. 



of 



37 But as the days of Noe were, so 
shall also the coming of the Son of 
man be. 

38 For as in the days that were be- 
fore the flood they were eating and 
drinking, marrying and giving in mar- 
riage, until the day that Noe entered in- 
to the ark, 

39 And knew not until the flood 
came, and took them all away; so shall 
also the coming of the Son of man be. 



41 Two women shall be grinding at 
the mill; the one shall be taken, and the 
other left. 

40 Then shall two be in the field; 
the one shall be taken, and the other 
left. 



28 For wheresoever the carcass is, 
there will the eagles be gathered to- 
gether. 



MARK xiii. 
knoweth no man, no, not the angels 
which are in heaven, neither the Son, 
but the Father. 



33 Take ye heed, watch and pray: 
for ye know not when the time is. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 184 

LUKE xvii. JOHN. 



26 And as it was in the days of Noe, 
so shall it be also in the days of the 
Son of man. 

27 They did eat, they drank, they 
married wives, they were given in mar- 
riage, until the day that Noe entered in- 
to the ark, and the flood came, and de- 
stroyed them all. 



28 Likewise also as it was in the 
days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, 
they bought, they sold, they planted, 
they builded; 

29 But the same day that Lot went 
out of Sodom it rained fire and brim- 
stone from heaven, and destroyed them 
all. 

30 Even thus shall it be in the day 
when the Son of man is revealed. 

32 Remember Lot's wife. 

33 Whosoever shall seek to save his 
life shall lose it; and whosoever shall 
lose his life shall preserve it. 

34 I tell you, in that night there shall 
be two men in one bed; the one shall 
be taken, and the other shall be left. 

35 Two women shall be grinding to- 
gether; the one shall be taken, and the 
other left. 

36 Two men shall be in the field; the 
one shall be taken, and the other left. 

37 And they answered and said un- 
to him, Where, Lord? And he said 
unto them, 

[37] Wheresoever the body is, 
thither will the eagles be gathered to- 
gether. 

LUKE xxi. 

34 And take heed to yourselves, lest 
at any time your hearts be overcharged 



§ 161 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxiv. 



MARK xiii. 
34 For the Son of man is as a man 
taking a far journey, who left his house, 
and gave authority to his servants, and 
to every man his work, and command- 
ed the porter to watch. 



42 Watch therefore; for ye know not 
what hour your Lord doth come. 



35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know 
not when the master of the house com- 
eth, at even or at midnight, or at the 
cockcrowing, or in the morning: 



44 Therefore he ye also ready: for 
in such an hour as ye think not the Son 
of man cometh. 



45 Who then is a faithful and wise 
servant, whom his lord hath made ruler 
over his household, to give them meat 
in due season? 



36 Lest coming suddenly he find you 
sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you I say 
unto all, Watch. 



47 Verily I say unto you, That he 
shall make him ruler over all his 
goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant shall 
say in his heart, My lord delayeth his 
coming; 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 185 

LUKE xxi. JOHN. 

with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and 
,< cares of this life, and so that day come 
4 upon you unawares. 

35 For as a snare shall it come on all 

them that dwell on the face of the whole 

earth. 
i 36 Watch ye therefore, and pray al- 
■ ways, that ye may be accounted worthy 
« to escape all these things that shall 

come to pass, and to stand before the 

Son of man. 



LUKE xii. 
40 Be ye therefore ready also: for 
the Son of man cometh at an hour when 
ye think not. 

35 Let your loins be girded about, 
and your lights burning; 

36 And ye yourselves like unto men 
that wait for the lord, when he will 
return from the wedding; that, when 
he cometh and knocketh, they may open 
unto him immediately. 



37 Blessed are those servants, whom 
the lord when he cometh shall find 
watching: verily I say unto you, that 
he shall gird himself, and make them 
to sit down to meat, and will come 
forth and serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the sec- 
ond watch, or come in the third watch, 
and find them so, blessed are those serv- 
ants. 

44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he 
will make him ruler over all that he 
hath. 

45 But and if that servant say in his 
heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and 
shall begin to beat the menservants and 



§ 161, 162 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxiv. MARK. 

49 And shall begin to smite his fel- 
low servants, and to eat and drink with 
the drunken; 

50 The lord of that servant shall 
come in a day when he looketh not for 
him, and in an hour that he is not 
aware of, 

51 And shall cut him asunder, and 
appoint him his portion with the hypo- 
crites: there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

43 But know this, that if the good- 
man of the house had known in what 
watch the thief would come, he would 
have watched, and would not have suf- 
fered his house to be broken up. 



46 Blessed Is that servant, whom 
his lord when he cometh shall find so 
doing. 



§ 162— Certain Greeks Desired to See Jesus. Court of the Gentiles, 
the Temple, Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 186 

LUKE xii. JOHN. 

! maidens, and to eat and drink, and to 
I be drunken; 

46 The lord of that servant will come 
in a day when he looketh not for him, 
and at an hour when he is not aware, 

[46] and will cut him in sunder, and 
will appoint him his portion with the 
unbelievers. 

39 And this know, that if the good- 
man of the house had known what hour 
the thief would come, he would have 
watched, and not have suffered his 
house to be broken through. 

41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, 
Speakest thou this parable unto us, or 
even to all? 

42 And the Lord said, Who then is 
that faithful and wise steward, whom 
his lord shall make ruler over his 
household, to give them their portion 
of meat in due season? 

43 Blessed is that servant, whom 
his lord when he cometh shall find so 
doing. 

47 And that servant, which knew his 
Lord's will, and prepared not himself, 
neither did according to his will, shall 
be beaten with many stripes. 

48 But he that knew not, and did 
commit things worthy of stripes, shall 
be beaten with few stripes. For unto 
whomsoever much is given, of him shall 
be much required; and to whom men 
have committed much, of him they will 
ask the more. 

§ 162 — Certain Greeks Desired to See Jesus. Court of the Gentiles, 
the Temple, Tuesday, April 4, A. D. 30. 

LUKE. JOHN xii. 

20 And there were certain Greeks 
among them that came up to worship 
at the feast: 



162, 163 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 163 — A Voice from Heaven Spake to Jesus, and He Continued to 
Teach the People. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 187 

LUKE. JOHN xii. 

21 The same came therefore to Phil- 
ip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, 
and desired him, saying, Sir, we would 
see Jesus. 

22 Philip cometh and telleth An- 
drew: and again Andrew and Philip 
tell Jesus. 

23 And Jesus answered them, say- 
ing, The hour is come, that the Son of 
man should be glorified. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ex- 
cept a corn of wheat fall into the ground 
and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, 
it bringeth forth much fruit. 

25 He that loveth his life shall lose 
it; and he that hateth his life in this 
world shall keep it unto life eternal. 

26 If any man serve me, let him fol- 
low me; and where I am, there shall 
also my servant be: if any man serve 
me, him will my Father houour. 

27 Now is my soul troubled; and 
what shall I say? Father, save me from 
this hour: but for this cause came I un- 
to this hour. 

163 — A Voice from Heaven Spake to Jesus, and He Continued to 
Teach the People. 

LUKE. JOHN xii. 

28 Father, glorify thy name. Then 
came there a voice from heaven, saying, 
I have both glorified it, and will glorify 
it again. 

29 The people therefore that stood 
by, and heard it, said that it thundered: 
others said, An angel spake to him. 

30 Jesus answered and said, This 
voice came not because of me, but for 
your sakes. 

31 Now is the judgment of this 
world: now shall the prince of this 
world be cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up from the 
earth, will draw all men unto me. 

33 This he said, signifying what 



163, 164 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 164— Many of the Chief Rulers Believed on Christ. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 188 

LUKE. JOHN xii. 

death he should die. 
4 34 The people answered him, We 

have heard out of the law that Christ 
abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, 
The Son of man must be lifted up? who 
is this Son of man? 

35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet 
a little while is the light with you. Walk 
while ye have the light, lest darkness 
come upon you: for he that walketh in 
darkness knoweth not whither he go- 
eth. 

36 While ye have light, believe in 
the light, that ye may be the children of 
light. These things spake Jesus, and 
departed, and did hide himself from 
them. 

37 But though he had done so many 
miracles before them, yet they believed 
not on him: 

38 That the saying of Esaias the 
prophet might be fulfilled, which he 
spake, Lord, who hath believed our re- 
port? and to whom hath the arm of the 
Lord been revealed? 

39 Therefore they could not believe, 
because that Esaias said again, 

40 He hath blinded their eyes, and 
hardened their heart; that they should 
not see with their eyes, nor understand 
with their heart, and be converted, and 
I should heal them. 

41 These things said Esaias, when 
he saw his glory, and spake of him. 

\ 164— Many of the Chief Rulers Believed on Christ. 

LUKE. JOHN xii. 

42 Nevertheless among the chief 
rulers also many believed on him; but 
because of the Pharisees they did not 
confess him, lest they should be put out 
of the synagogue: 

43 For they loved the praise of men 
more than the praise of God. 

44 Jesus cried and said, He that be- 



§ 164, 165 PERIOD IX— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 165— The Ten Virgins. 

MATTHEW XXV. MARK. 

1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven 
be likened unto ten virgins, which took 
their lamps, and went forth to meet the 
bridegroom. 

2 And five of them were wise, and 
five were foolish. 

3 They that were foolish took their 
lamps, and took no oil with them: 

4 But the wise took oil in their ves- 
sels with their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tarried, they 
all slumbered and slept. 

6 And at midnight there was a cry 
made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; 
go ye out to meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, and 
trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto the wise, 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 189 

LUKE. JOHN xii. 

lieveth on me, believeth not on me, but 
on him that sent me. 

45 And he that seeth me seeth him 
that sent me. 

46 I am come a light into the world, 
that whosoever believeth on me should 
not abide in darkness. 

47 And if any man hear my words, 
and believe not, I judge him not: for I 
came not to judge the world, but to 
save the world. 

48 He that rejecteth me, and receiv- 
eth not my words, hath one that judg- 
eth him: the word that I have spoken, 
the same shall judge him in the last 
day. 

49 For I have not spoken of myself; 
but the Father which sent me, he gave 
me a commandment, what I should say, 
and what I should speak. 

50 And I know that his command- 
ment is life everlasting: whatsoever I 
speak therefore, even as the Father said 
unto me, so I speak. 

§ 165— The Ten Virgins. 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 165, 166 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxv. MARK. 

Give us of your oil; for our lamps are 
gone out. 

9 But the wise answered, saying, 
Not so; lest there be not enough for us 
and you: but go ye rather to them that 
sell, and buy for yourselves. 

10 And while they went to buy, the 
bridegroom came; and they that were 
ready went in with him to the mar- 
riage: and the door was shut. 

11 Afterward came also the other 
virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 



12 But he answered and said, Verily 
I say unto you, I know you not. 

13 Watch therefore; for ye know nei- 
ther the day nor the hour wherein the 
Son of man cometh. 

§ 166— The Final Judgment. 

MATTHEW xxv. MARK. 

31 When the Son of man shall come 
in his glory, and all the holy angels with 
him, then shall he sit upon the throne 
of his glory: 

32 And before him shall be gathered 
all nations: and he shall separate them 
one from another, as a shepherd divid- 
eth his sheep from the goats: 

33 And he shall set the sheep on his 
right hand, but the goats on the left. 

34 Then shall the King say unto 
them on his right hand, Come, ye 
blessed of my father, inherit the king- 
dom prepared for you from the founda- 
tion of the world: 

35 For I was a hungered, and ye 
gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye 
gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye 
took me in: 

36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was 
sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 190 

LUKE xiii. JOHN. 



25 When once the master of the 
house is risen up, and hath shut to the 
door, and ye begin to stand without, 
and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open unto us; and he shall an- 
swer and say unto you, I know you not 
whence ye are: 

26 Then shall ye begin to say, We 
have eaten and drunk in thy presence, 
and thou hast taught in our streets. 

27 But he shall say, I tell you, I 
know you net whence ye are; depart 
from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 



§ 166— The Final Judgment. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 166, 167 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxv. MARK, 

and ye came unto me. 

37 Then shall the righteous answer 
him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee a 
hungered, and fed thee? or thirsty, and 
gave thee drink? 

38 When saw we thee a stranger, and 
took thee in? or naked, and clothed 
thee? 

39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in 
prison, and came unto thee? 

40 And the King shall answer and 
say unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one 
of the least of these my brethren, ye 
have done it unto me. 

41 Then shall he say also unto them 
on the left hand, Depart from me, ye 
cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared 
for the devil and his angels: 

42 For I was a hungered, and ye gave 
me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave 
me no drink: 

43 I was a stranger, and ye took me 
not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: 
sick, and in prison, and ye visited me 
not. 

44 Then shall they also answer him, 
saying, Lord, when saw we thee a hun- 
gered, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, 
or sick, or in prison, and did not min- 
ister unto thee? 

45 Then shall he answer them, say- 
ing, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as 
ye did it not to one of the least of these, 
ye did it not to me. 

46 And these shall go away into ever- 
lasting punishment: but the righteous 
into life eternal. 

§ 167 — Consultation to Kill Jesus. Palace of the High Priest, 
Wednesday, April 5, A. D. 30. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 191 

LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 167— Consultation to Kill Jesus. Palace of the High Priest, 
Wednesday, April 5, A. D. 30. 

LUKE xxi. JOHN. 

37 And in the daytime he was teach- 
ing in the temple; and at night he went 
out, and abode in the mount that is 



§ 167, 168 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW XXVI. MARK XIV. 



1 And it came to pass, when Jesus 
had finished all these sayings, he said 
unto his disciples, 

2 Ye know that after two days is 
the feast of the passover, and the Son 
of man is betrayed to be crucified. 

3 Then assembled together the chief 
priests, and the scribes, and the elders 
of the people, unto the palace of the 
high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted that they might take 
Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 

5 But they said, Not on the feast 
day, lest there be an uproar among the 
people. 

14 Then one of the twelve, called 
Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief 
priests, 

15 And said unto them, What will ye 
give me, and I will deliver him unto 
you? 

[15] And they covenanted with him 
for thirty pieces of silver. 

16 And from that time he sought op- 
portunity to betray him. 



1 After two days was the feast of 
the passover, and of unleavened bread: 
and the chief priests and the scribes 
sought how they might take him by 
craft, and put him to death. 



2 But they said, Not on the feast 
day, lest there be an uproar of the peo- 
ple. 

10 And Judas Iscariot, one of the 
twelve, went unto the chief priests, to 
betray him unto them. 



11 And when they heard it, they 
were glad, and promised to give him 
money. 

[11] And he sought how he might 
conveniently betray him. 



168 — Jesus Sent Peter and John to Prepare the Passover. 
Thursday, April 6, A. D. 30. 



MATTHEW xxvi. 

17 Now the first day of the feast of 
unleavened bread the disciples came to 
Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou 
that we prepare for thee to eat the pass- 
over? 

18 And he said, Go into the city to 
such a man, and say unto him, 



MARK xiv. 

12 And the first day of unleavened 
bread, when they killed the passover, 
his disciples said unto him, Where wilt 
thou that we go and prepare that thou 
mayest eat the passover? 

13 And he sendeth forth two of his 
disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye in- 
to the city, and there shall meet you a 
man bearing a pitcher of water: follow 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 192 

LUKE xxi. JOHN. 

called the mount of Olives. 

38 And all the people came early in 
the morning to him in the temple, for to 
hear him. » 



LUKE XXII. 

1 Now the feast of unleavened bread 
drew nigh, which is called the pass- 
over. 

2 And the chief priests and scribes 
sought how they might kill him; for 
they feared the people. 



3 Then entered Satan into Judas sur- 
named Iscariot, being of the number of 
the twelve. 

4 And he went his way, and com- 
muned with the chief priests and cap- 
tains, how he might betray him unto 
them. 

5 And they were glad, and covenant- 
ed to give him money. 

6 And he promised, and sought op- 
portunity to betray him unto them 
in the absence of the multitude. 

§ 168 — Jesus Sent Peter and John to Prepare the Passover. 
Thursday, April 6, A. D. 30. 

LUKE xxii. JOHN. 

7 Then came the day of unleavened 
bread, when the passover must be 
killed. 

9 And they said unto him, Where 
wilt thou that we prepare? 

8 And he sent Peter and John, say- 
ing, Go and prepare us the passover, that 
we may eat. 

10 And he said unto them, Behold, 



168, 169 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxvi. 



MARK xiv. 
him. 

14 And wheresoever he shall go in, 
say ye to the goodman of the house, 



[18] The Master saith, My time is at 
hand; I will keep the passover at thy 
house with my disciples. 



19 And the disciples did as Jesus had 
appointed them; and they made ready 
the passover. 



[14] The Master saith, Where is the 
guestchamber, where I shall eat the 
passover with my disciples? 

15 And he will shew you a large up- 
per room furnished and prepared: there 
make ready for us. 

16 And his disciples went forth, and 
came into the city, and found as he had 
said unto them: and they made ready 
the passover. 



169 — The Passover Meal Prepared, and Jesus Washed the Disciples' 
Feet. Thursday Evening. As the Jews Began Their Day at 
Sunset, Hence With Them It Was Friday. 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 193 

LUKE xxii. JOHN, 

when ye are entered into the city, there 
shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher 
of water; follow him into the house 
where he entereth in. 

11 And ye shall say unto the good- 
man of the house, 

[11] The Master saith unto thee, 
Where is the guestchamber, where I 
shall eat the passover with my disciples? 

12 And he shall shew you a large 
upper room furnished: there make 
ready. 

13 And they went, and found as he 
had said unto them: and they made 
ready the passover. 

§ 169 — The Passover Meal Prepared, and Jesus Washed the Disciples' 

Feet. Thursday Evening. As the Jews Began Their Day at 

Sunset, Hence With Them It Was Friday. 

LUKE. JOHN XIII. 

1 Now before the feast of the pass- 
over, when Jesus knew that his hour 
was come that he should depart out of 
this world unto the Father, having loved 
his own which were in the world, he 
loved them unto the end. 

2 And supper being ended, the devil 
having now put into the heart of Judas 
Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him; 

3 Jesus knowing that the Father had 
given all things into his hands, and 
that he was come from God, and went 
to God; 

4 He riseth from supper, and laid 
aside his garments; and took a towel, 
and girded himself. 

5 After that he poureth water into a 
basin, and began to wash the disciples' 
feet, and to wipe them with the towel 
wherewith he was girded. 

6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: 
and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost 
thou wash my feet? 

7 Jesus answered and said unto him, 



§ 169, 170 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 170— Jesus Partook of the Last Supper. 

MATTHEW xxvi. MARK xiv. 

20 Now when the even was come, he 17 And in the evening he cometh 

sat down with the twelve. with the twelve. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



194 



LUKE. 



JOHN xiii. 
What I do thou knowest not now, but 
thou shalt know hereafter. 

8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt 
never wash my feet. Jesus answered 
him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no 
part with me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
not my feet only, but also my hands 
and my head. 

10 Jesus saith to him, He that is 
washed needeth not save to wash nis 
feet, but is clean every whit: and ye 
are clean, but not all. 

11 For he knew who should betray 
him; therefore said he, Ye are not all 
clean. 



§ 170— Jesus Partook of the Last Supper. 



LUKE xxii. 

14 And when the hour was come, he 
sat down, and the twelve apostles with 
him. 

15 And he said unto them, With de- 
sire I have desired to eat this passover 
with you before I suffer: 

16 For I say unto you, I will not 
any more eat thereof, until it be ful- 
filled in the kingdom of God. 

17 And he took the cup, and gave 
thanks, and said, Take this, and divide 
it among yourselves: 

18 For I say unto you, I will not 
drink of the fruit of the vine, until the 
kingdom of God shall come. 



JOHN xiii. 
12 So after he had washed their feet, 
and had taken his garments, and was 
set down again, he said unto them, 
Know ye what I have done to you? 



13 Ye call me Master and Lord: and 
ye say well; for so I am. 

14 If I then, your Lord and Master, 
have washed your feet, ye also ought to 
wash one another's feet. 

15 For I have given you an ex- 
ample, that ye should do as I have done 
to you. 

16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
servant is not greater that his lord; 
neither he that is sent greater than he 



170, 171 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 171— Judas Pointed Out as the Betrayer. 
MATTHEW xxvi. MARK xiv. 



21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily 
I say unto you, that one of you shall be- 
tray me. 



18 And as they sat and did eat, Je- 
sus said, Verily I say unto you, One of 
you which eateth with me shall betray 
me. 



22 And they were exceeding sorrow- 
ful, and began every one of them to say 
unto him, Lord, is it I? 

23 And he answered and said, He 
that dippeth his hand with me in the 
dish, the same shall betray me. 

24 The Son of man goeth as it is 
written of him: but woe unto that man 
by whom the Son of man is betrayed! 
it had been good for that man if he had 
not been born. 



19 And they began to be sorrowful, 
and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? 
and another said, Is it I? 

20 And he answered and said unto 
them, It is one of the twelve, that dip- 
peth with me in the dish. 

21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as 
it is written of him: but woe to that 
man by whom the Son of man is be- 
trayed! good were it for that man if he 
had never been born. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



195 



LUKE. 



JOHN xiii. 
that sent him. 

17 If ye know these things, happy- 
are ye if ye do them. 



171— Judas Pointed Out as the Betrayer. 



LUKE xxii. 



21 But, behold, the hand of him that 
betrayeth me is with me on the table. 

22 And truly the Son of man goeth, 
as it was determined: but woe unto 
that man by whom he is betrayed! 

23 And they began to inquire among 
themselves, which of them it was that 
should do this thing. 



JOHN xiii. 

18 I speak not of you all: I know 
whom I have chosen: but that the 
Scripture may be fulfilled, He that eat- 
eth bread with me hath lifted up 
his heel against me. 

19 Now I tell you before it come, 
that, when it is come to pass, ye may 
believe that I am he. 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
that receiveth whomsoever I send re- 
ceiveth me; and be that receiveth me 
receiveth him that sent me. 

21 When Jesus has thus said, he was 
troubled in spirit, and testified, and 
said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that 
one of you shall betray me. 



22 Then the disciples looked one on 
another, doubting of whom he spake. 

23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' 
bosom one of his disciples, whom Je- 
sus loved. 

24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned 
to him, that he should ask who it 
should be of whom he spake. 

25 He then lying on Jesus' breast 
saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 

26 Jesus answered, He it is, to 



§ 171, 172 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxvi. MARK. 



25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, 
answered and said, Master, is it I? He 
said unto him, Thou hast said. 



§ 172 — A Strife to be the Greatest, and the New Commandment. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 196 

LUKE. JOHN xiii. 

whom I shall give a sop, when I have 
dipped it. And when he had dipped 
the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, 
the son of Simon. 



27 And after the sop Satan entered 
into him. Then said Jesus unto him, 
That thou doest, do quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table knew 
for what intent he spake this unto him. 

29 For some of them thought, be- 
cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus 
had said unto him, Buy those things 
that we have need of against the feast; 
or, that he should give something to 
the poor. 

30 He then, having received the sop, 
went immediately out; and it was night. 

31 Therefore, when he was gone out, 
Jesus said, Now is the Son of man 
glorified, and God is glorified in him. 

32 If God be glorified in him, God 
shall also glorify him in himself, and 
shall straightway glorify him. 

§ 172 — A Strife to be the Greatest, and the New Commandment. 

LUKE xxii. JOHN. 

24 And there was also a strife among 
them, which of them should be account- 
ed the greatest. 

25 And he said unto them, The kings 
of the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
them; and they that exercise authority 
upon them are called benefactors. 

26 But ye shall not be so: but he that 
is greatest among you, let him be as the 
younger; and he that is chief , as he that 
doth serve. 

27 For whether is greater, he that 
sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is 
not he that sitteth at meat? but I am 
among you as he that serveth. 

28 Ye are they which have continued 



§ 172, 173, 174 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 173— The Sacrament Instituted. 



MATTHEW xxvi. 

26 And as they were eating, Jesus 
took bread, and blessed it, and break it, 
and gave it to the disciples, and said, 
Take, eat; this is my body. 

27 And he took the cup, and gave 
thanks, and gave it to them, saying, 
Drink ye all of it; 

28 For this is my blood of the new 
testament, which is shed for many for 
the remission of sins. 

29 But I say unto you, I will not 
drink henceforth of this fruit of the 
vine, until that day when I drink it 
new with you in my Father's kingdom. 



MARK xiv. 

22 And as they did eat, Jesus took 
bread, and blessed, and brake it, and 
gave to them, and said, Take, eat; this 
is my body. 

23 And he took the cup, and when he 
had given thanks, he gave it to them: 
and they all drank of it. 



24 And he said unto them, This is 
my blood of the new testament, which is 
shed for many. 

25 Verily I say unto you, I will 
drink no more of the fruit of the vine, 
until that day that I drink it new in 
the kingdom of God. 



§ 174 — Mansions Prepared for the Disciples. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 



197 



LUKE xxii. JOHN xiii. 

with me in my temptations. 

29 And I appoint unto you a king- 
dom, as my Father hath appointed un- 
to me; 

30 That ye may eat and drink at my 
table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

33 Little children, yet a little while 
I am with you. Ye shall seek me; and 
as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, 
ye cannot come; so now I say to you. 

34 A new commandment I give unto 
you, That ye love one another; as I have 
loved you, that ye also love one another. 

35 By this shall all men know that 
ye are my disciples, if ye have love one 
to another. 

§ 173— The Sacrament Instituted. 
LUKE xxii. JOHN. 

19 And he took bread, and gave 
thanks, and brake it, and gave unto 
them, saying, This is my body 
which is given for you: this do in re- 
membrance of me. 

20 Likewise also the cup after sup- 
per, saying, This cup is the new testa- 
ment in my blood, which is shed for 
you. 



§ 174 — Mansions Prepared for the Disciples. 
LUKE. JOHN XIV. 

1 Let not your heart be troubled: ye 
believe in God, believe also in me. 

2 In my Father's house are many 
mansions: if it were not so, I would 
have told you. I go to prepare a place 
for you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a place for 



174, 175 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 175— Jesus the Way, the Truth, and the Life, and One with the 

Father. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 198 

LUKE. JOHN xiv. 

you, I will come again, and receive you 
unto myself; that where I am, there 
ye may be also. 

4 And whither I go ye know, and the 
way ye know. 

5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we 
know not whither thou goest; and how 
can we know the way? 

§ 175 — Jesus the Way, the Truth, and the Life, and One with the 

Father. 

LUKE. JOHN xiv. 

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the 
way, the truth, and the life: no man 
cometh unto the Father, but by me. 

7 If ye had known me, ye should 
have known my Father also: and from 
henceforth ye know him, and have 
seen him. 

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew 
us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been 
so long time with you, and yet hast 
thou not known me, Philip? he that 
hath seen me, hath seen the Father; 
and how sayest thou then, Shew us the 
Father? 

10 Believest thou not that I am in 
the Father, and the Father in me? the 
words that I speak unto you I speak not 
of myself: but the Father that dwelleth 
in me, he doeth the works. 

11 Believe me that I am in the Fath- 
er, and the Father in me: or else be- 
lieve me for the very works' sake. 

12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
He that believeth on me, the works 
that I do shall he do also; and greater 
works than these shall he do; because 
I go unto my Father. 

13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in 
my name, that will I do, that the 
Father may be glorified in the Son. 

14 If ye shall ask any thing in my 
name, I will do it. 



§ 176 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

§ 176 — Jesus Promised Another Comforter. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSFELS. 199 

§ 176— Jesus Promised Another Comforter. 

LUKE. JOHN xiv. 

15 If ye love me, keep my command- 
ments. 

16 And I will pray the Father, and 
he shall give you another Comforter, 
that he may abide with you for ever; 

17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom 
the world cannot receive, because it 
seeth him not, neither knoweth him: 
but ye know him; for he dwelleth with 
you, and shall be in you. 

18 I will not leave you comfortless: 
I will come to you. 

19 Yet a little while, and the world 
seeth me no more; but ye see me: be- 
cause I live, ye shall live also. 

20 At that day ye shall know that I 
am in my Father, and ye in me, and I 
in you. 

21 He that hath my commandments, 
and keepeth them, he it is that loveth 
me: and he that loveth me shall be 
loved of my Father, and I will love 
him, and will manifest myself to him. 

22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscar- 
iot, Lord, how is it that thou . wilt 
manifest thyself unto us, and not unto 
the world? 

23 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, If a man love me, he will keep my 
words: and my Father will love him, 
and we will come unto him, and make 
our abode with him. 

24 He that loveth me not keepeth 
not my sayings: and the word which 
ye hear is not mine, but the Father's 
which sent me. 

25 These things have I spoken unto 
you, being yet present with you. 

26 But the Comforter, which is the 
Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send 
in my name, he shall teach you all 
things, and bring all things to your re- 
membrance, whatsoever I have said un- 



176, 177 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 177— Jesus the True Vine. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 200 

LUKE. JOHN xiv. 

to you. 

27 Peace I leave with you, my peace 
I give unto you: not as the world giv- 
eth, give I unto you. Let not your 
heart be troubled, neither let it be 
afraid. 

28 Ye have heard how I said unto 
you, I go away, and come again unto 
you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, 
because I said, I go unto the Father: 
for my Father is greater than I. 

29 And now I have told you before 
it come to pass, that, when it is come 
to pass, ye might believe. 

30 Hereafter I will not talk much with 
you: for the prince of this world Com- 
eth, and hath nothing in me. 

31 But that the world may know 
that I love the Father; and as the Fath- 
er gave me commandment, even so I do. 
Arise, let us go hence. 

§ 177 — Jesus the True Vine. 

LUKE. JOHN XV. 

1 I am the true vine, and my Father 
is the husbandman. 

2 Every branch in me that beareth 
not fruit he taketh away: and every 
branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, 
that it may bring forth more fruit. 

3 Now ye are clean through the 
word which I have spoken unto you. 

4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the 
branch cannot bear fruit of itself, ex- 
cept it abide in the vine; no more can 
ye, except ye abide in me. 

5 I am the vine, ye are the branches. 
He that abideth in me, and I in him, the 
same bringeth forth much fruit; for 
without me ye can do nothing. 

6 If a man abide not in me, he is 
cast forth as a branch, and is withered; 
and men gather them, and cast them 
into the fire, and they are burned. 

7 If ye abide in me, and my words 



177, 178 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 178 — Disciples of Jesus Must Love One Another; Such Are His 

Friends. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 201 

LUKE. JOHN xv. 

abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, 
and it shall be done unto you. 

8 Herein is my Father glorified, that 
ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my 
disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved me, so 
have I loved you: continue ye in my 
love. 

10 If ye keep my commandments, ye 
shall abide in my love; even as I have 
kept my Father's commandments, and 
abide in his love. 

11 These things have I spoken unto 
you, that my joy might remain in you, 
and that your joy might be full. 

178— Disciples of Jesus Must Love One Another; Such Are His 
Friends. 

LUKE. JOHN xv. 

12 This is my commandment, That 
ye love one another, as I have loved 
you. 

13 Greater love hath no man than 
this, that a man lay down his life for 
his friends. 

14 Ye are my friends, if ye do what- 
soever I command you. 

15 Henceforth I call you not serv- 
ants; for the servant knoweth not what 
his lord doetb: but I have called you 
friends; for all things that I have heard 
of my Father I have made known unto 
you. 

16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have 
chosen you, and ordained you, that ye 
should go and bring forth fruit, and 
that your fruit should remain; that 
whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father 
in my name, he may give it you. 

17 These things I command you, that 
ye love one another. 

18 If the world hate you, ye know 
that it hated me before it hated you. 

19 If ye were of the world, the world 
would love his own; but because ye are 



§ 178, 179 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



179— The Disciples Will be Put Out of the Synagogue and Killed. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 202 

LUKE. JOHN xv. 

not of the world, but I have chosen 
you out of the world, therefore the 
world hateth you. 

20 Remember the word that I said 
unto you, The servant is not greater 
than his lord. If they have persecuted 
me, they will also persecute you; if 
they have kept my saying, they will 
keep yours also. 

21 But all these things will they do 
unto you for my name's sake, because 
they know not him that sent me. 

22 If I had not come and spoken un- 
to them, they had not had sin; but now 
they have no cloak for their sin. 

23 He that hateth me hateth my 
Father also. 

24 If I had not done among them the 
works which none other man did, they 
had not had sin: but now have they 
both seen and hated both me and my 
Father. 

25 But this cometh to pass, that the 
word might be fulfilled that is written 
in their law, They hated me without a 
cause. 

§ 179— The Disciples Will be Put Out of the Synagogue and Killed. 

LUKE. . JOHN XVI. 

1 These things have I spoken unto 
you, that ye should not be offended. 

2 They shall put you out of the syna- 
gogues; yea, the time cometh, that 
whosoever killeth you will think that 
he doeth God service. 

3 And these things will they do un- 
to you, because they have not known 
the Father, nor me. 

4 But these things have I told you, 
that when the time shall come, ye may 
remember that I told you of them. And 
these things I said not unto you at the 
beginning, because I was with you. 

5 But now I go my way to him that 
sent me; and none of you asketh me, 



179, 180 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 180— The Mission of the Comforter. 
MATTHEW. . MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 203 

LUKE. JOHN xvi. 

Whither goest thou? 

6 But because I have said these 
things unto you, sorrow hath filled your 
heart. 

§ 180— The Mission of the Comforter. 

LUKE. JOHN xvi. 

7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; 
It is expedient for you that I go away: 
for if I go not away, the Comforter will 
not come unto you; but if I depart, I 
will send him unto you. 

8 And when he is come, he will re- 
prove the world of sin, and of right- 
eousness, and of judgment: 

9 Of sin, because they believe not on 
me; 

10 Of righteousness, because I go to 
my Father, and ye see me no more; 

11 Of judgment, because the prince 
of this world is judged. 

12 I have yet many things to say unto 
you, but ye cannot bear them now. 

13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of 
truth, is come, he will guide you into 
all truth: for he shall not speak of 
himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, 
that shall he speak: and he will shew 
you things to come. 

14 He shall glorify me: for he shall 
receive of mine, and shall shew it unto 
you. 

15 All things that the Father hath 
are mine: therefore said I, that he 
shall take of mine, and shall shew it 
unto you. 

16 A little while, and ye shall not 
see me: and again, a little while, and ye 
shall see me, because I go to the Father. 

17 Then said some of his disciples 
among themselves, What is this that he 
saith unto us, A little while, and ye 
shall not see me: and again, a little 
while, and ye shall see me: and, Because 
I go to the Father? 



180, 181 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 181— Prayer in Jesus' Name. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 204 

LUKE. JOHN xvi. 

18 They said therefore, What is this 
that he salth, A little while? we cannot 
tell what he saith. 

19 Now Jesus knew that they were 
desirous to ask him, and said unto 
them, Do ye inquire among yourselves 
of that I said, A little while, and ye 
shall not see me: and again, a little 
while, and ye shall see me? 

21 A woman when she is in travail 
hath sorrow, because her hour is come: 
but as soon as she is delivered of the 
child, she remembereth no more the 
anguish, for joy that a man is born in- 
to the world. 

22 And ye now therefore have sor- 
row: but I will see you again, and your 
heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man 
taketh from you. 

JOHN xv. 

26 But when the Comforter is come, 
whom I will send unto you from the 
Father, even the Spirit of truth, which 
proceedeth from the Father, he shall 
testify of me: 

27 And ye also shall bear witness, 
because ye have been with me from the 
beginning. 

§ 181 — Prayer in Jesus' Name. 

LUKE. JOHN xvi. 

23 And in that day ye shall ask me 
nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, whatsoever ye shall ask the Father 
in my name, he will give it you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing 
in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, 
that your joy may be full. 

25 These things have I spoken unto 
you in proverbs: but the time cometh, 
when I shall no more speak unto you in 
proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly 
of the Father. 

26 At that day ye shall ask in my 
name: and I say not unto you, that I will 



181, 182 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 182— The Prayer of Jesus for His Disciples. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 






HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 205 

LUKE. JOHN xvi. 

pray the Father for you: 

27 For the Father himself loveth 
you, because ye have loved me, and have 
believed that I came out from God. 

28 I came forth from the Father, and 
am come into the world: again, I leave 
the world, and go to the Father. 

29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, 
now speakest thou plainly, and speak- 
est no proverb. 

30 Now are we sure that thou know- 
est all things, and needest not that any 
man should ask thee: by this we believe 
that thou earnest forth from God. 

31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now 
believe? 

32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is 
now come, that ye shall be scattered, 
every man to his own, and shall leave 
me alone: and yet I am not alone, be- 
cause the Father is with me. 

33 These things I have spoken unto 
you, that in me ye might have peace. 
In the world ye shall have tribulation: 
but be of good cheer; I have overcome 
the world. 

§ 182— The Prayer of Jesus for His Disciples. 

LUKE. JOHN XVII. 

1 These words spake Jesus, and 
lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, 
Father, the hour is come; glorify thy 
Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee. 

2 As thou hast given him power over 
all flesh, that he should give eternal 
life to as many as thou hast given him. 

3 And this is life eternal, that they 
might know thee the only true God, and 
Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 

4 I have glorified thee on the earth: 
I have finished the work which thou 
gavest me to do. 

5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me 
with thine own self with the glory 
which I had with thee before the world 



182 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 206 

LUKE. JOHN xvii. 

was. 

6 I have manifested thy name unto 
the men which thou gavest me out of 
the world: thine they were, and thou 
gavest them me; and they have kept 
thy word. 

7 Now they have known that all 
things whatsoever thou hast given me 
are of thee. 

8 For I have given unto them the 
words which thou gavest me; and they 
have received them, and have known 
surely that I came out from thee, and 
they have believed that thou didst send 
me. 

9 I pray for them: I pray not for the 
world, but for them which thou hast 
given me; for they are thine. 

10 And all mine are thine, and thine 
are mine; and I am glorified in them. 

11 And now I am no more in the 
world, but these are in the world, and 
I come to thee. Holy Father, keep 
through thine own name those whom 
thou hast given me, that they may be 
one, as we are. 

12 While I was with them in the 
world, I kept them in thy name: those 
that thou gavest me I have kept, and 
none of them is lost, but the son of 
perdition; that the Scripture might be 
fulfilled. 

13 And now come I to thee; and 
these things I speak in the world, that 
they might have my joy fulfilled in 
themselves. 

14 I have given them thy word; and 
the world hath hated them, because 
they are not of the world, even as I am 
not of the world. 

15 I pray not that thou shouldest 
take them out of the world, but that 
thou shouldest keep them from the 
evil. 

16 They are not of the world, even 



182 , 183 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 183— Jesus and His Disciples Go into the Mount of Olives. 
Thursday Evening, April 6, A. D. 30. 

MATTHEW xxvi. MARK xiv. 

30 And when they had sung a hymn, 26 And when they had sung a hymn, 

they went out into the mount of Olives. they went out into the mount of Olives. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. . 207 

LUKE. JOHN xvii. 

as I am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy truth: 
thy word is truth. 

18 As thou hast sent me into the 
world, even so have I also sent them 
into the world. 

19 And for their sakes I sanctify my- 
self, that they also might be sanctified 
through the truth. 

20 Neither pray I for these alone, 
but for them also which shall believe 
on me through their word; 

21 That they all may be one; as thou, 
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that 
they also may be one in us: that the 
world may believe that thou hast sent 
me. 

22 And the glory which thou gavest 
me I have given them; that they may 
be one, even as we are one: 

23 I in them, and thou in me, that 
they may be made perfect in one; and 
that the world may know that thou hast 
sent me, and hast loved them, as thou 
hast loved me. 

24 Father, I will that they also, 
whom thou hast given me, be with me 
where I am; that they may behold my 
glory, which thou hast given me: for 
thou lovedst me before the foundation 
of the world. 

25 righteous Father, the world 
hath not known thee: but I have known 
thee, and these have known that thou 
hast sent me. 

26 And I have declared unto them 
thy name, and will declare it; that the 
love wherewith thou hast loved me may 
be in them, and I in them. 

§ 183 — Jesus and His Disciples Go into the Mount of Olives. 
Thursday Evening, April 6, A. D. 30. 

LUKE xxii. JOHN XVIII. 

39 And he came out, and went, as he 1 When Jesus had spoken these 

was wont, to the mount of Olives; and words, he went forth with his disciples 



183, 184 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxvi. MARK xiv. 



31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All 
ye shall be offended because of me this 
night: for it is written, I will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock 
shall be scattered abroad. 

32 But after I am risen again, I will 
go before you into Galilee. 



27 And Jesus saith unto them, All 
ye shall be offended because of me this 
night: for it is written, I will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scat- 
tered. 

28 But after that I am risen, I will 
go before you into Galilee. 



§ 184— Peter's Denial of Christ Foretold. 



MATTHEW xxvi. 



MARK xiv. 



29 But Peter said unto him, Although 
all shall be offended, yet will not I. 



33 Peter answered and said unto 
him, Though all men shall be offended 
because of thee, yet will I never be of- 
fended. 

34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I 
say unto thee, That this night, before I say unto thee, That this day, even in 
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me this night, before the cock crow twice, 
thrice. thou shalt deny me thrice. 



30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily 



35 Peter said unto him, Though I 31 But he spake the more vehement- 

should die with thee, yet will I not de- ly, If I should die with thee, I will not 

ny thee. Likewise also said all the deny thee in any wise. Likewise also 

disciples. said they all. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



208 



LUKE xxii. 
his disciples also followed him. 



JOHN xviii. 
over the brook Cedron, where was a 
garden, into the which he entered, and 
his disciples. 



§ 184— Peter's Denial 
LUKE xxii. 

31 And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, 
behold, Satan hath desired to have you, 
that he may sift you as wheat: 

32 But I have prayed for thee, that 
thy faith fail not: and when thou art 
converted, strengthen thy brethren. 



33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am 
ready to go with thee, both into prison, 
and to death. 



of Christ Foretold. 

JOHN xiii. 



36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, 
whither goest thou? Jesus answered 
him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow 
me now; but thou shalt follow me af- 
terwards. 

37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why 
cannot I follow thee now? I will lay 
down my life for thy sake. 



34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou 

cock shall not crow this day, before lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, 
that thou shalt thrice deny that thou verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall 
knowest me. not crow, till thou hast denied me 

thrice. 



35 And he said unto them, When 1 
sent you without purse, and scrip, and 
shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they 
said, Nothing. 

36 Then said he unto them, But now, 
he that hath a purse, let him take it, 
and likewise his scrip: and he that hath 
no sword, let him sell his garment, and 



§ 184, 185 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW. 



MARK. 



§ 185 — The Agony and Prayer of Jesus in Gethsemane. 



MATTHEW xxvi. 

36 Then cometh Jesus with them un- 
to a place called Gethsemane, and saith 
unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I 
go and pray yonder. 

37 And he took with him Peter and 
the two sons of Zebedee, and began to 
be sorrowful and very heavy. 

38 Then saith he unto them, My soul 
is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: 
tarry ye here, and watch with me. 

39 And he went a little further, and 
fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O 
my Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from me: nevertheless, not as I 
will, but as thou wilt. 



MARK xiv. 

32 And they came to a place which 
was named Gethsemane: and he saith 
to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I 
shall pray. 

33 And he taketh with him Peter and 
James and John, and began to be sore 
amazed, and to be very heavy; 

34 And saith unto them, My soul is 
exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry 
ye here, and watch. 

35 And he went forward a little, and 
fell on the ground, and prayed that, if 
it were possible, the hour might pass 
from him. 

36 And he said, Abba, Father, all 
things are possible unto thee; take away 
this cup from me: nevertheless, not 
what I will, but what thou wilt. 



40 And he cometh unto the disciples, 
and findeth them asleep, and saith unto 
Peter, What, could ye not watch with 
me one hour? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not 
into temptation: the spirit indeed is 
willing, but the flesh is weak. 

42 He went away again the second 
time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, 



37 And he cometh, and findeth them 
sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, 
sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch 
one hour? 

38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter 
into temptation. The spirit truly is 
ready, but the flesh is weak. 

39 And again he went away, and 
prayed, and spake the same words. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



209 



LUKE xxii. 



JOHN. 



buy one. 

37 For I say unto you, that this that 
is written must yet be accomplished in 
me, And he was reckoned among the 
transgressors: for the things concern- 
ing me have an end. 

38 And they said, Lord, behold, here 
are two swords. And he said unto 
them, It is enough. 

§ 185 — The Agony and Prayer of Jesus in Gethsemane. 

JOHN xviii. 
2 And Judas also, which betrayed 
him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes 
resorted thither with his disciples. 



LUKE xxii. 
; 40 And when he was at the place, he 
said unto them, Pray that ye enter not 
into temptation. 



41 And he was withdrawn from them 
about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, 
and prayed, 



42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, 
remove this cup from me: nevertheless, 
not my will, but thine, be done. 

43 And there appeared an angel unto 
him from heaven, strengthening him. 

44 And being in an agony he prayed 
more earnestly: and his sweat was as 
it were great drops of blood falling 
down to the ground. 

45 And when he rose up from prayer, 
and was come to his disciples, he found 
them sleeping for sorrow, 



46 And said unto them, Why sleep 
ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into 
temptation. 



§ 185, 186 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxvi. 
if this cup may not pass away from me, 
except I drink it, thy will be done. 

43 And he came and found them 
asleep again: for their eyes were heavy. 



44 And he left them, and went away 
again, and prayed the third time, say- 
ing the same words. 

45 Then cometh he to his disciples, 
and saith unto them, 

[45] Sleep on now, and take your 
rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and 
the Son of man is betrayed into the 
hands of sinners. 



MARK xiv. 



40 And when he returned, he found 
them asleep again, (for their eyes were 
heavy,) neither wist they what to an- 
swer him. 

41 And he cometh the third time, and 
saith unto them, 



[41] Sleep on now, and take your 
rest: it is enough, the hour is come; 
behold, the Son of man is betrayed into 
the hands of sinners. 



186 — Judas Kissed Jesus, and the Band Took Him to the High 
Priest. Early Friday Morning, April 7, A. D. 30. 



MATTHEW xxvi. 

46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he is 
at hand that doth betray me. 

47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, 
one of the twelve, came, and with him a 
great multitude with swords and staves, 
from the chief priests and elders of the 
people. 

48 Now he that betrayed him gave 
them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall 
kiss, that same is he; hold him fast. 

49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, 
and said, Hail, Master; and kissed him. 



MARK xiv. 

42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that be- 
trayeth me is at hand. 

43 And immediately, while he yet 
spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, 
and with him a great multitude with 
swords and staves, from the chief 
priests and the scribes and the elders. 

44 And he that betrayed him had 
given them a token, saying, Whomso- 
ever I shall kiss, that same is he; take 
him, and lead him away safely. 

45 And as soon as he was come, he 
goeth straightway to him, and saith, 
Master, Master; and kissed him. 



50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, 
wherefore art thou come? 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



210 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



19 



186 — Judas Kissed Jesus, and the Band Took Him to the High 
Priest. Early Friday Morning, April 7, A. D. 30. 

LUKE xxii. JOHN xviii. 



47 And while he yet spake, behold a 
multitude, and he that was called Ju- 
das, one of the twelve, went before 
them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss 
him. 



3 Judas then, having received a band 
of men and officers from the chief 
priests and Pharisees, cometh thither 
with lanterns and torches and weapons. 



48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, 
betrayest thou the Son of man with a 
kiss? 



4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things 
that should come upon him, went forth, 
and said unto them, Whom seek ye? 

5 They answered him, Jesus of Naz- 
areth. Jesus saith unto them, I am 
he. And Judas also, which betrayed 
him, stood with them. 



186 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxvi. 



MARK xiv. 



[50] Then came they, and laid hands 
on Jesus, and took him. 

51 And, behold, one of them which 
were with Jesus stretched out his hand, 
and drew his sword, and struck a serv- 
ant of the high priest, and smote off 
his ear. 



46 And they laid their hands on 
him, and took him. 

47 And one of them that stood by 
•drew a sword, and smote a servant of 
the high priest, and cut off his ear. 



52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up 
again thy sword into his place: for all 
they that take the sword shall perish 
with the sword. 

53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now 
pray to my Father, and he shall pres- 
ently give me more than twelve legions 
of angels? 

54 But how then shall the Scriptures 
be fulfilled, that thus it must be? 

55 In that same hour said Jesus to 
the multitudes, Are ye come out as 
against a thief with swords and staves 
for to take me? 

[55] I sat daily with you teaching in 
the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 

56 But all this was done, that the 
Scriptures of the prophets might be ful- 



48 And Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Are ye come out, as against a 
thief, with swords and with staves to 
take me? 

49 I was daily with you in the temple 
teaching, and ye took me not: but the 
Scriptures must be fulfilled. 

50 And they all forsook him, and fled 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



211 



LUKE xxii. 



49 When they which were about him 
saw what would follow, they said unto 
him, Lord, shall we smite with the 
sword? 



JOHN xviii. 

6 As soon then as he had said unto 
them, I am he, they went backward, and 
fell to the ground. 

7 Then asked he them again, Whom 
seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Naz- 
areth. 

8 Jesus answered, I have told you 
that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, 
let these go their way: 

9 That the saying might be fulfilled, 
which he spake, Of them which thou 
gavest me have I lost none. 



50 And one of them smote the serv- 
b ant of the high priest, and cut off his 
right ear. 



10 Then Simon Peter having a sword 
drew it, and smote the high priest's 
servant, and cut off his right ear. The 
servant's name was Malchus. 



51 And Jesus answered and said, Suf- 
fer ye thus far. And he touched his 
ear, and healed him. 



11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up 
thy sword into the sheath: the cup 
which my Father hath given me, shall I 
not drink it? 



52 Then Jesus said unto the chief 
priests, and captains of the temple, and 
the elders, which were come to him, Be 
ye come out, as against a thief, with 
swords and staves? 

53 When I was daily with you in the 
temple, ye stretched forth no hands 
against me: but this is your hour, and 
the power of darkness. 



186, 187, 188 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxvi. 
filled. Then all the disciples forsook 
him, and fled. 

57 And they that had laid hold on Je- 
sus led him away to Caiaphas the high 
priest where the scribes and the elders 
were assembled. 



MARK xiv. 



53 And they led Jesus away to the 
high priest: and with him were as- 



sembled all the chief priests and the el- 
ders and the scribes. 

51 And there followed him a certain 
• young man, having a linen cloth cast 

about his naked body; and the young 
men laid hold on him: 

52 And he left the linen cloth, and 
fled from them naked. 

§ 187— John and Peter Followed Afar Off. 

MATTHEW xxvi. MARK xiv. 

58 But Peter followed him afar off 54 And Peter followed him afar off, 

unto the high priest's palace, even into the palace of the high priest: 



[58] and went in, and sat with the 
servants, to see the end. 



[54] and he sat with the servants, 
and warmed himself at the fire. 



MATTHEW xxvi. 



69 Now Peter sat without in the pal- 
ace: and a damsel came unto him, say- 
ing, Thou also wast with Jesus of Gali- 



188— Peter's Denial. 

MARK xiv. 

66 And as Peter was beneath in the 
palace, there cometh one of the maids 
of the high priest: 

67 And when she saw Peter warming 
himself, she looked upon him, and said, 
And thou also wast with Jesus of Naz- 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 
LUKE xxii. JOHN xviii. 



212 



54 Then took they him, and led him, 
and brought him into the high priest's 
house. 



12 Then the band and the captain 
and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and 
bound him, 

13 And led him away to Annas first; 
for he was father in law to Caiaphas, 
which was the high priest that same 
year. 

14 Now Caiaphas was he, which gave 
counsel to the Jews, that it was expedi- 
ent that one man should die for the peo- 
ple. 



187— John and Peter Followed Afar Off. 



[54] 



LUKE xxii. 
And Peter followed afar off. 



55 And when they had kindled a fire 
in the midst of the hall, and were set 
down together, Peter sat down among 
them. 



§ 188- 



LUKE xxii. 



JOHN xviii. 

15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, 
and so did another disciple: that disciple 
was known unto the high priest, and 
went in with Jesus into the palace of the 
high priest. 

16 But Peter stood at the door with- 
out. Then went out that other disciple, 
which was known unto the high priest, 
and spake unto her that kept the door, 
and brought in Peter. 

18 And the servants and officers 
stood there, who had made a fire of 
coals, for it was cold; and they warmed 
themselves: and Peter stood with them 
and warmed himself. 

Peter's Denial. 

JOHN xviii. 



56 But a certain maid beheld him as 
he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked 
upon him, and said, This man was also 



17 Then saith the damsel that kept 
the door unto Peter, Art not thou also 
one of this man's disciples? 



§ 188 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxvi. 
lee. 

70 But he denied before them all, 
saying, I know not what thou sayest. 



MARK xiv. 
areth. 

68 But he denied, saying, I know not, 
neither understand I what thou sayest. 
And he went out into the porch; and the 
cock crew. 



71 And when he was gone out into 
the porch, another maid saw him, and 
said unto them that were there, This 
fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 

72 And again he denied with an oath, 
I do not know the man. 

73 And after a while came unto Lim 
they that stood by, and said to Peter, 
Surely thou also art one of them; for 
thy speech bewrayeth thee. 

74 Then began he to curse and to 
swear, saying, I know not the man. 
And immediately the cock crew. 



75 And Peter remembered the word 
of Jesus, which said unto him, Before 
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me 
thrice. And he went out, and wept 
bitterly. 



69 And a maid saw him again, and 
began to say to them that stood by, 
This is one of them. 

70 And he denied it again. 

[70] And a little after, they that stood 
by said again to Peter, Surely thou art 
one of them: for thou art a Galilean, 
and thy speech agreeth thereto. 

71 But he began to curse and to 
swear, saying, I know not this man of 
whom ye speak. 

72 And the second time the cock 
crew. 

[72] And Peter called to mind the 
word that Jesus said unto him, Before 
the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me 
thrice. And when he thought thereon, 
he wept. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

LUKE xxii. JOHN xviii. 

with him. 

57 And he denied him, saying, Worn- [17] He saith, I am not. 

an, I know him not. 



213 



58 And after a little while another 
saw him. and said, Thou art also of 
them. 

[58] And Peter said, Man, I am not. 

59 And about the space of one hour 
after another confidently affirmed, say- 
ing, Of a truth this fellow also was 
with him; for he is a Galilean. 

60 And Peter said, Man, I know not 
what thou sayest. And immediately, 
while he yet spake, the cock crew. 



19 The high priest then asked Jesus 
of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 

20 Jesus answered him, I spake 
openly to the world; I ever taught in 
the synagogue, and in the temple, whith- 
er the Jews always resort; and in secret 
have I said nothing. 

21 Why askest thou me? ask them 
which heard me, what I have said unto 
them: behold, they know what I said. 

22 And when he had thus spoken, 
one of the officers which stood by struck 
Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, 
Answerest thou the high priest so? 

23 Jesus answered him, If I have 
spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: 
but if well, why smitest thou me? 

24 Now Annas had sent him bound 
unto Caiaphas the high priest. 

25 And Simon Peter stood and warm- 
ed himself. They said therefore unto 
him, Art not thou also one of his dis- 
ciples? 

[25] He denied it, and said, I am not. 

26 One of the servants of the high 
priest, being his kinsman whose ear 
Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in 
the garden with him? 

27 Peter then denied again; and im- 
mediately the cock crew. 



61 And the Lord turned, and looked 
upon Peter. And Peter remembered 
the word of the Lord, how he had said 
unto him, Before the cock crow, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. 

62 And Peter went out, and wept 
bitterly. 



§ 189 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

§ 189— The Jewish Council Sought False Witness Against Jesus. 
MATTHEW xxvi. MARK xiv. 



59 Now the chief priests, and elders, 
and all the council, sought false witness 
against Jesus, to put him to death; 

60 But found none: yea, though 
many false witnesses came, yet found 
they none. At the last came two false 
witnesses, 

61 And said, This fellow said, I am 
able to destroy the temple of God, and 
to build it in three days. 



62 And the high priest arose, and 
said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? 
what is it which these witness against 
thee? 

63 But Jesus held his peace. And 
the high priest answered and said unto 
him, I adjure thee by the living God, 
that thou tell us whether thou be the 
Christ, the Son of God. 

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast 
said: nevertheless I say unto you, 



55 And the chief priests and all the 
council sought for witness against 
Jesus to put him to death; and found 
none. 

56 For many bear false witness 
against him, but their witness agreed 
not together. 

57 And there arose certain, and bare 
false witness against him, saying, 

58 We heard him say, I will destroy 
this temple that is made with hands, 
and within three days I will build an- 
other made without hands. 

59 But neither so did their witness 
agree together, 

60 And the high priest stood up in 
the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, An- 
swerest thou nothing? what is it which 
these witness against thee? 

61 But he held his peace, and an- 
swered nothing. 



[61] Again the high priest asked him, 
and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, 
the Son of the Blessed? 



[64] Hereafter shall ye see the Son of 
man sitting on the right hand of power, 



62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye 
shall see the Son of man sitting on the 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 214 

§ 189— The Jewish Council Sought False Witness Against Jesus. 

LUKE xxii. JOHN. 

63 And the men that held Jesus 
mocked him, and smote him. 

65 And many other things blasphe- 
mously spake they against him. 

66 And as soon as it was day, the el- 
ders of the people and the chief priests 
and the scribes came together, and led 
him into their council, 



[66] saying, 

67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. 
And he said unto them, If I tell you, 
ye will not believe: 

68 And if I also ask you, ye will not 
answer me, nor let me go. 

69 Hereafter shall the Son of man sit 
on the right hand of the power of God. 



§ 189, 190 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxvi. 
and coming in the clouds of heaven. 

65 Then the high priest rent his 
clothes, saying, He hath spoken blas- 
phemy; what further need have we of 
witnesses? behold, now ye have heard 
his blasphemy. 

66 What think ye? They answered 
and said, He is guilty of death. 

67 Then did they spit in his face, and 
buffeted him; and others smote him 
with the palms of their hands, 

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou 
Christ, Who is he that smote thee? 



MARK xiv. 
right hand of power, and coming in the 
clouds of heaven. 

63 Then the high priest rent his 
clothes, and saith, What need we any 
further witnesses? 

64 Ye have heard the blasphemy, 
what think ye? 

[64] And they all condemned him to 
be guilty of death. 

65 And some began to spit on him, 
and to cover his face, and to buffet him, 
and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the 
servants did strike him with the palms 
of their hands. 



§ 190 — Jesus Delivered to the Roman Governor. 
Morning, April 7, A. D. 30. 



Friday 



MATTHEW XXVII. 

1 When the morning was come, all 
the chief priests and elders of the peo- 
ple took counsel against Jesus to put 
him to death: 

2 And when they had bound him, 
they led him away, and delivered him 
to Pontius Pilate the governor. 



MARK XV. 

1 And straightway in the morning 
the chief priests held a consultation 
with the elders and scribes and the 
whole council, 

[1] and bound Jesus, and carried 
him away, and delivered him to Pilate. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



215 



LUKE xxii. 



JOHN. 



64 And when they had blindfolded 
him, they struck him on the face, and 
asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it 
that smote thee? 

70 Then said they all, Art thou then 
the Son of God? And he said unto them, 
Ye say that I am. 

71 And they said, What need we any 
further witness? for we ourselves have 
heard of his own mouth. 

§ 190 — Jesus Delivered to the Roman Governor. 
Morning, April 7, A. D. 30. 



Friday, 



LUKE XXIII. 



JOHN xviii. 



1 And the whole multitude of 
arose, and led him unto Pilate. 



them 28 Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas 

unto the hall of judgment: and it was 
early; and they themselves went not in- 
to the judgment hall, lest they should 
he defiled; but that they might eat the 
passover. 

29 Pilate then went out unto them, 
and said, What accusation bring ye 
against this man? 

30 They answered and said unto him, 
If he were not a malefactor, we would 
not have delivered him up unto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take 
ye him, and judge him according to 
your law. The Jews therefore said un- 
to him, It is not lawful for us to put any 
man to death: 

32 That the saying of Jesus might be 



§ 190, 191, 192 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 191— Judas Repents. 

MATTHEW xxvii. MARK. 

3 Then Judas, which had betrayed 
him, when he saw that he was condemn- 
ed, repented himself, and brought again 
the thirty pieces of silver to the chief 
priests and elders, 

4 Saying, I have sinned in that I 
have betrayed the innocent blood. And 
they said, What is that to us? See 
thou to that. 

5 And he cast down the pieces of sil- 
ver in the temple, and departed, and 
went and hanged himself. 

6 And the chief priests took the sil- 
ver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for 
to put them into the treasury, because 
it is the price of blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and bought 
with them the potter's field, to bury 
strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was called, 
The field of blood, unto this day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that which was 
spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 
And they took the thirty pieces of silver, 
the price of him that was valued, whom 
they of the children of Israel did value; 

10 And gave them for the potter's 
field, as the Lord appointed me. 

§ 192— Pilate Found no Fault in Jesus. 

MATTHEW xxvii. MARK xv. 

1 1 And Jesus stood before the gov- 2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the 
ernor: and the governor asked him, say- King of the Jews? And he answering 
ing. Art thou the King of the Jews? And said unto him, Thou sayest it. 

Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



216 



LUKE xxiii. 



2 And they began to accuse him, say- 
ing, We found this fellow perverting the 
nation, and forbidding to give tribute to 
Cesar, saying that he himself is Christ 



JOHN xviii. 
fulfilled, which he spake, 
what death he should die. 



signifying 



§ 191 — Judas Repents. 



LUKE. 



JOHN. 



§ 192 — Pilate Found no Fault in Jesus. 



LUKE xxiii. 
3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art 
thou the King of the Jews? And he an- 
swered him and said, Thou sayest it. 



JOHN xviii. 

33 Then Pilate entered into the judg- 
ment hall again, and called Jesus, and 
said unto him, Art thou the King of 
the Jews? 

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou 



§ 192, 193 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxvii. MARK xv. 



12 And when he was accused of the 3 And the chief priests accused him 
chief priests and elders, he answered of many things; but he answered noth- 
nothing. ing. 

13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hear- 4 And Pilate asked him again, say- 
est thou not how many things they wit- ing, Answerest thou nothing? behold 
ness against thee? how many things they witness against 

thee. 

14 And he answered him to never a 5 But Jesus yet answered nothing; 
word; insomuch that the governor mar- so that Pilate marvelled. 

veiled greatly. 

§ 193 — Herod Found no Fault in Jesus. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



217 



LUKE xxiii. 



4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests 
and to the people, I find no fault in this 
man. 

5 And they were the more fierce, say- 
ing, He stirreth up the people, teaching 
throughout all Jewry, beginning from 
Galilee to this place. 



JOHN xviii. 
this thing of thyself, or did others tell 
it thee of me? 

35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? 
Thine own nation and the chief priests 
have delivered thee unto me: what hast 
thou done? 

36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is 
not of this world: if my kingdom were 
of this world, then would my servants 
fight, that I should not be delivered to 
the Jews: but now is my kingdom not 
from hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said unto him, 
Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, 
Thou sayest that I am a king. To this 
end was I born, and for this cause came 
I into the world, that I should bear wit- 
ness unto the truth. Every one that is 
of the truth heareth my voice. 

38 Pilate saith unto him, What is 
truth? 

[38] And when he had said this, he 
went out again unto the Jews, and saith 
unto them, I find in him no fault at all. 



§ 193— Herod Found no Fault in Jesus. 
LUKE xxiii. JOHN. 

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he 
asked whether the man were a Galilean. 

7 And as soon as he knew that he 
belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he 



§ 193; 194 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 194 — Pilate Sought to Release Jesus. 



MATTHEW xxvii. 

15 Now at that feast the governor 
was wont to release unto the people a 
prisoner, whom they would. 

16 And they had then a notable pris- 
oner, called Barabbas. 

17 Therefore when they were gather- 
ed together, Pilate said unto them, 
Whom will ye that I release unto you? 



MARK xv. 

6 Now at that feast he released unto 
them one prisoner, whomsoever they 
desired. 

7 And there was one named Barab- 
bas, which lay bound with them that 
had made insurrection with him, who 
had committed murder in the insurrec- 
tion. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 218 

LUKE xxiii. JOHN. 

sent him to Herod, who himself also was 
at Jerusalem at that time. 

8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he was 
exceeding glad: for he was desirous to 
see him of a long season, because he 
had heard many things of him; and he 
hoped to have seen some miracle done 
by him. 

9 Then he questioned with him in 
many words; but he answered him noth- 
ing. 

10 And the chief priests and scribes 
stood and vehemently accused him. 

11 And Herod with his men of war 
set him at nought, and mocked him, and 
arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and 
sent him again to Pilate. 

12 And the same day Pilate and Her- 
od were made friends together; for be- 
fore they were at enmity between them- 
selves. 

13 And Pilate, when he had called to- 
gether the chief priests and the rulers 
and the people, 

14 Said unto them, Ye have brought 
this man unto me, as one that pervert- 
eth the people; and, behold, I, having 
examined him before you, have found 
no fault in this man touching those 
things whereof ye accuse him: 

15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you 
to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of 
death is done unto him. 

§ 194— Pilate Sought to Release Jesus. 

LUKE xxiii. JOHN xviii. 

16 I will therefore chastise him, and 39 But ye have a custom, that I 
release him. should release unto you one at the pass- 

17 (For of necessity he must release over: will ye therefore that I release un- 
one unto them at the feast.) to you the King of the Jews? 



§ 194, 195 



ERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxvii. 
Barabbas, or Jesus which is called 
Christ? 



18 For he knew that for envy they 
had delivered him. 

19 When he was set down on the 
judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, 
saying, Have thou nothing to do with 
that just man: for I have suffered many 
things this day in a dream because of 
him. 

20 But the chief priests and elders 
persuaded the multitude that they 
should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 

21 The governor answered and said 
unto them, Whether of the twain will 
ye that I release unto you? They said, 
Barabbas. 



MARK xv. 



8 And the multitude crying aloud be- 
gan to desire him to do as he had ever 
done unto them. 

9 But Pilate answered them, saying, 
Will ye that I release unto you the King 
of the Jews? 

10 For he knew that the chief priests 
had delivered him for envy. 



11 But the chief priests moved the 
people, that he should rather release 
Barabbas unto them. 



§ 195— The Jewish Rabble Cried, Crucify Him. 



MATTHEW xxvii. 
22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall 
i do then with Jesus which is called 
Christ? They all say unto him, Let him 
be crucified. 



23 And the governor said, Why, what 
evil hath he done? But they cried out 
the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 



MARK xv. 

12 And Pilate answered and said 
again unto them, What will ye then 
that I shall do unto him whom ye call 
the King of the Jews? 

13 And they cried out again, Crucify 
him. 

14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why, 
what evil hath he done? And they cried 
out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 219 

LUKE xxiii. JOHN xviii. 



18 And they cried out all at once, 40 Then cried they all again, saying, 
saying, Away with this man, and release ■ Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Ba- 
unto us Barabbas: rabbas was a robber. 

19 (Who for a certain sedition made 
in the city, and for murder, was cast in- 
to prison.) 

§ 195— The Jewish Rabble Cried, Crucify Him. 

LUKE xxiii. JOHN. 

20 Pilate therefore, willing to release 
Jesus, spake again to them. 

21 But they cried, saying, Crucify 
him, crucify him. 



22 And he said unto them the third 
time, Why, what evil hath he done? I 
have found no cause of death in him: I 
will therefore chastise him, and let him 
go. 

23 And they were instant with loud 
voices, requiring that he might be cru- 
cified: and the voices of them and of the 
chief priests prevailed. 



§ 196 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



§ 196— Pilate, Assuming Innocence, Gave Sentence That Jesus 
Should be Crucified. 



MATTHEW xxvii. 

24 When Pilate saw that he could 
prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult 
was made, he took water, and washed 
his hands before the multitude, saying, 
I am innocent of the blood of this just 
person: see ye to it. 

25 Then answered all the people, and 
said, His blood be on us, and on our 
children. 

26 Then released he Barabbas unto 
them: and when he had scourged Jesus, 
he delivered him to be crucified. 



MARK xv. 



15 And so Pilate, willing to content 
the people, released Barabbas unto 
them, and delivered Jesus, when he had 
scourged him, to be crucified. 



27 Then the soldiers of the governor 
took Jesus into the common hall, and 
gathered unto him the whole band of 
soldiers. 

28 And they stripped him, and put 
on him a scarlet robe. 

29 And when they had platted a 
crown of thorns, they put it upon his 
head, and a reed in his right 
hand: and they bowed the knee before 
him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, 
King of the Jews! 

30 And they spit upon him, and took 
the reed, and smote him on the head. 



16 And the soldiers led him away in- 
to the hall, called Pretorium; and they 
call together the whole band. 



17 And they clothed him with pur- 
ple, and platted a crown of thorns, and 
put it about his head, 

18 And began to salute him, Hail, 
King of the Jews! 

19 And they smote him on the head 
with a reed, and did spit upon him, and 
bowing their knees worshipped him. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



220 



196— Pilate, Assuming Innocence, Gave Sentence That Jesus 
Should be Crucified. 



LUKE xxiii. 



JOHN XIX. 



24 And Pilate gave sentence that it 
should be as they required. 

25 And he released unto them him 
that for sedition and murder was cast 
into prison, whom they had desired; but 
he delivered Jesus to their will. 



1 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, 
and scourged him. 



2 And the soldiers platted a crown of 
thorns, and put it on his head, and they 
put on him a purple robe, 



3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews! 
and they smote him with their hands. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth again, 
and saith unto them, Behold, I bring 
him forth to you, that ye may know that 
I find no fault in him. 

5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing 
the crown of thorns, and the purple 
robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Be- 
hold the man! 

6 When the chief priests therefore 
and officers saw him, they cried out, 
saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate 
saith unto them, Take ye him, and cru- 
cify him: for I find no fault in him. 



§ 196 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxvii. MARK xv. 



31 And after that they had mocked 20 And when they had mocked hi 
him, they took the robe off from him, they took off the purple from him, and 
and put his own raiment on him, and led put his own clothes on him, and led him 
him away to crucify him. out to crucify him. 

32 And as they came out, they found 21 And they compel one Simon a 
a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out 
they compelled to bear his cross. of the country, the father of Alexander 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



221 



LUKE xxiii. 



JOHN xix. 



26 And as they led him away, they 
laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, 
coming out of the country, and on him 



7 The Jews answered him, We have 
a law, and by our law he ought to die, 
because he made himself the Son of God. 

8 When Pilate therefore heard that 
saying, he was the more afraid; 

9 And went again into the judgment 
hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art 
thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. 

10 Then saith Pilate unto him, 
Speakest thou not unto me? knowest 
thou not that I have power to crucify 
thee, and have power to release thee? 

11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest 
have no power at all against me, except 
it were given thee from above: there- 
fore he that delivered me unto thee 
hath the greater sin. 

12 And from thenceforth Pilate 
sought to release him: but the Jews 
cried out, saying, If thou let this man 
go, thou art not Cesar's friend: who- 
soever maketh himself a king speaketh 
against Cesar. 

13 When Pilate therefore heard that 
saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat 
down in the judgment seat in a place 
that is called the Pavement, but in the 
Hebrew, Gabbatha. 

14 And it was the preparation of the 
passover, and about the sixth hour: and 
he saith unto the Jews, Behold your 
your King! 

15 But they cried out, Away with him, 
away with him, crucify him. Pilate 
saith unto them, Shall I crucify your 
King? The chief priests answered, We 
have no king but Cesar. 

16 Then delivered he him therefore 
unto them to be crucified. And they 
took Jesus, and led him away. 



196, 197 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW. 



MARK xv. 
and Rufus, to bear his cross. 



§ 197 — A Great Company Followed Jesus to Golgotha Where He Was 
Crucified, at Nine O'clock P. M., Friday, April 7, A. D. 30. 



MATTHEW xxvii. 



MARK xv. 



33 And when they were come unto a 
place called Golgotha, that is to say, a 
place of a skull, 



22 And they bring him unto the place 
Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, 
The place of a skull. 



34 They gave him vinegar to drink 
mingled with gall: and when he had 
tasted thereof, he would not drink. 



23 And they gave him to drink wine 
mingled with myrrh: but he received it 
not. 



35 And they crucified him, and part- 
ed his garments, casting lots: that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken by 
the prophet, They parted my garments 
among them, and upon my vesture did 
they cast lots. 



24 And when they had crucified him, 
they parted his garments, casting lots 
upon them, what every man should 
take. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



222 



LUKE xxiii. 
they laid the cross, that he might bear 
it after Jesus. 



JOHN. 



§ 197— A Great Company Followed Jesus to Golgotha Where He Was 
Crucified, at Nine O'clock P. M., Friday, April 7, A. D. 30. 



LUKE xxiii. 

27 And there followed him a great 
company of people, and of women, 
which also bewailed and lamented him. 

28 But Jesus turning unto them said, 
Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for 
me, but weep for yourselves, and for 
your children. 

29 For, behold, the days are coming, 
in the which they shall say, Blessed are 
the barren, and the wombs that never 
bare, and the paps which never gave 
suck. 

30 Then shall they begin to say to 
the mountains, Fall on us; and to the 
hills, Cover us. 

31 For if they do these things in a 
green tree, what shall be done in the 
dry? 

32 And there were also two others, 
malefactors, led with him to be put to 
death. 

! 33 And when they were come to the 
place, which is called Calvary, 



JOHN xix. 



17 And he bearing his cross went 
forth into a place called the place of a 
skull, which is called in the Hebrew Gol- 
gotha: 



[33] there they crucified him, and 
the malefactors, one on the right hand, 
and the other on the left. 

34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive 
ithem; for they know not what they 
do. And they parted his raiment, and 
cast lots. 



18 Where they crucified him, and 
two others with him, on either side one, 
and Jesus in the midst. 

23 Then the soldiers, when they had 
crucified Jesus, took his garments, and 
made four parts, to every soldier a part; 
and also his coat: now the coat was 
without seam, woven from the top 
throughout. 

24 They said therefore among them- 
selves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots 



§ 197, 198, 199 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

MATTHEW xxvii. MARK xv. 



25 And it was the third hour, and 
they crucified him. 
36 And sitting down they watched 
him there; 



§ 198 — The Governor Placed Over Jesus, in Hebrew, Greek and Latin, 
This Is the King of the Jews. 
MATTHEW xxvii. MARK xv. 

37 And set up over his head his ac- 26 And the superscription of his ac- 

cusation written, THIS IS JESUS, THE cusation was written over, THE KING 
KING OF THE JEWS. OF THE JEWS. 



§ 199— Two Thieves Were Crucified With Him. 
MATTHEW xxvii. MARK xv. 

38 Then were there two thieves cru- 27 And with him they crucify two 

cified with him; one on the right hand, thieves; the one on his right hand, and 
and another on the left. the other on his left. 

28 And the Scripture was fulfilled, 
which saith, And he was numbered with 
the transgressors. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



223 



LUKE xxiii. 



JOHN xix. 

for it, whose it shall be: that the Scrip- 
ture might be fulfilled, which saith, 
They parted my raiment among them, 
and for my vesture they did cast lots. 
These things therefore the soldiers did. 



35 And the people stood beholding. 
And the rulers also with them derided 
him, saying, He saved others; let him 
save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen 
of God. 

36 And the soldiers also mocked him, 
coming to him, and offering him vinegar, 

37 And saying, If thou be the King 
of the Jews, save thyself. 

§ 198 — The Governor Placed Over Jesus, in Hebrew, Greek and Latin, 
This Is the King of the Jews. 



LUKE xxiii. 
38 And a superscription also was 
written over him in letters of Greek, 
and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE 
KING OF THE JEWS. 



JOHN xix. 

19 And Pilate wrote a title, and put 
it on the cross. And the writing was, 
JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. 

20 This title then read many of the 
Jews; for the place where Jesus was 
crucified was nigh to the city: and it 
was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and 
Latin. 

21 Then said the chief priests of the 
Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of 
the Jews; but that he said, I am King 
of the Jews. 

22 Pilate answered, What I have 
written I have written. 

§ 199— Two Thieves Were Crucified With Him. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 199, 200 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



MATTHEW xxvii. 

39 And they that passed by reviled 
him, wagging their heads, 

40 And saying, Thou that destroyest 
the temple, and buildest it in three days, 
save thyself. If thou be the Son of 
God, come down from the cross. 

41 Likewise also the chief priests 
mocking him, with the scribes and eld- 
ers, said, 

42 He saved others; himself he can- 
not save. If he be the King of Israel, 
let him now come down from the cross, 
and we will believe him. 

43 He trusted in God; let him de- 
liver him now, if he will have him; for 
he said, I am the Son of God. 

44 The thieves also, which were 
crucified with him, cast the same in 
his teeth. 



MARK xv. 

29 And they that passed by railed on 
him, wagging their heads, and saying, 
Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, 
and buildest it in three days, 

30 Save thyself, and come down from 
the cross. 

31 Likewise also the chief priests 
mocking said among themselves with 
the scribes, 

[31] He saved others; himself he 
cannot save. 

32 Let Christ the King of Israel de- 
scend now from the cross, that we may 
see and believe. And they that were 
crucified with him reviled him. 



§ 200 — Jesus Commended His Mother to John. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 224 

LUKE xxiii. JOHN. 



39 And one of the malefactors 
which were hanged railed on him, say- 
ing, If thou be Christ, save thyself and 
us. 

40 But the other answering rebuked 
him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, 
seeing thou art in the same condemna- 
tion? 

41 And we indeed justly; for we re- 
ceive the due reward of our deeds: but 
this man hath done nothing amiss. 

42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, 
remember me when thou comest into 
thy kingdom. 

43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily 
I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be 
with me in paradise. 

§ 200— Jesus Commended His Mother to John. 

LUKE. JOHN xix. 

25 Now there stood by the cross of 
Jesus his mother, and his mother's sis- 
ter, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and 
Mary Magdalene. 

26 When Jesus therefore saw his 
mother, and the disciple standing by, 



§ 201 



PERIOD IX— PASSION WEEK. 
MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 201 — From Noon to Three P. M. There Was Darkness Over 
All the Land, When He Commended His Spirit to the Father. 

MATTHEW xxvii. MARK xv. 

45 Now from the sixth hour there 33 And when the sixth hour was 

was darkness over all the land unto the come, there was darkness over the whole 

ninth hour. land until the ninth hour. 



46 And about the ninth hour Jesus 
cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, 
lama sabachthani? that is to say, My 
God, my God, why hast thou forsaken 
me? 

47 Some of them that stood there, 
when they heard that, said, This man 
calleth for Elias. 

48 And straightway one of them ran, 
and took a sponge, and filled it with 
vinegar, and put it on a reed, and 
gave him to drink. 

49 The rest said, Let be, let us see 
whether Elias will come to save him. 

50 Jesus, when he had cried again 
with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 



34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried 
with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, 
lama sabachthani? which is, being in- 
terpreted, My God, my God, why hast 
thou forsaken me? 

35 And some of them that stood by, 
when they heard it, said, Behold, he 
calleth Elias. 

36 And one ran and filled a sponge 
full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, 
and gave him to drink, saying, Let 
alone; let us see whether Elias will 
come to take him down. 

37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
and gave up the ghost. 



51 And, behold, the vail of the temple 
was rent in twain from the top to the 
bottom; and the earth did quake, and 
the rocks rent; 

52 And the graves were opened; and 
many bodies of the saints which slept 
arose, 

53 And came out of the graves after 
his resurrection, and went into the holy 
city, and appeared unto many. 



38 And the vail of the temple was 
rent in twain from the top to the bot- 
tom. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



225 



LUKE. JOHN xix. 

whom he loved, he saith unto his 
mother, Woman, behold thy son! 

27 Then saith he to the disciple, Be- 
hold thy mother! And from that hour 
that disciple took her unto his own 
home. 

201 — From Noon to Three P. M. There Was Darkness Over 
All the Land, When He Commended His Spirit to the Father. 



LUKE xxiii. 
44 And it was about the sixth hour, 
and there was a darkness over all the 
earth until the ninth hour. 



JOHN xix. 



28 After this, Jesus knowing that all 
things were now accomplished, that the 
Scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I 
thirst. 



46 And when Jesus had cried with a 
loud voice, he said, Father, into thy 
hands I commend my spirit: and having 
said thus, he gave up the ghost. 

45 And the sun was darkened, and 
the vail of the temple was rent in the 
midst. 



29 Now there was set a vessel full of 
vinegar; and they filled a sponge with 
vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and 
put it to his mouth. 



30 When Jesus therefore had re- 
ceived the vinegar, he said, It is finished: 
and he bowed his head and gave up 
the ghost. 



202 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



§ 202— The Centurion Confessed That Jesus Was the Son of God. 



MATTHEW xxvii. 

54 Now when the centurion, and they 
that were with him, watching Jesus, 
saw the earthquake, and those things 
that were done, they feared greatly, 
saying, Truly this was the Son of God. 

55 And many women were there be- 
holding afar off, which followed Jesus 
from Galilee, ministering unto him: 



56 Among which was Mary Magda- 
lene, and Mary, the mother of James and 
Joses, and the mother of Zehedee's chil- 
dren. 



MARK xv. 

39 And when the centurion, which 
stood over against ' him, saw that he 
so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he 
said, Truly this, man was the Son of 
God. 

40 There were also women looking 
on afar off: among whom was Mary 
Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 
James the less and of Joses, and Sa- 
lome; 

41 Who also, when he was in Gal- 
ilee, followed him, and ministered unto 
him; and many other women which 
came up with him unto Jerusalem. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 
§ 202— The Centurion Confessed That Jesus Was the Son of God. 



226 



LUKE xxiii. 
47 Now when the centurion saw 
what was done, he glorified God, saying, 
Certainly this was a righteous man. 



! 48 And all the people that came to- 
gether to that sight, beholding the things 
l which were done, smote their breasts, 
•and returned. 



JOHN xix. 



49 And all his acquaintance, and 
the women that followed him from Gal- 
ilee, stood afar off, beholding these 
things. 



31 The Jews therefore, because it 
was the preparation, that the bodies 
should not remain upon the cross on 
the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day 
was a high day,) besought Pilate that 
their legs might be broken, and that 
they might be taken away. 

32 Then came the soldiers, and 
brake the legs of the first, and of the 
other which was crucified with him. 

33 But when they came to Jesus, and 
saw that he was dead already, they 
brake not his legs: 

34 But one of the soldiers with a 
spear pierced his side, and forthwith 
came there out blood and water. 

35 And he that saw it bare record, 
and his record is true; and he knoweth 
that he saith true, that ye might be- 
lieve. 

36 For these things were done, that 
the Scripture should be fulfilled, A bone 
of him shall not be broken. 

37 And again another Scripture 
saith, They shall look on him whom 
they pierced. 



203 



PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 



203 — Joseph of Arimathea, and Nicodemus, Prepared the Body of 
Jesus for Burial, and Laid It in a Sepulchre. 



MATTHEW xxvii. 
57 When the even was come, there 
came a rich man of Arimathea, named 
Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' di- 
ciple: 



MARK xv. 

42 And now when the even waa 
come, because it was the preparation, 
that is, the day before the sabbath, 

43 Joseph of Arimathea, an honour- 
able counsellor, which also waited for 
the kingdom of God, 



58 He went to Pilate, 
the body of Jesus. 



[58] Then Pilate 
body to be delivered. 



and begged [43] came, and went in boldly unto 

Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if he were 
already dead: and calling unto him the 
centurion, he asked him whether he had 
been any while dead, 
commanded the 45 And when he knew it of the cen- 

turion, he gave the body to Joseph. 



59 And when Joseph had taken the 
body, he wrapped it in a clean linen 
cloth, 

60 And laid it in his own new tomb, 
which he had hewn out in the rock: 
and he rolled a great stone to the door 
of the sepulchre, and departed. 



46 And he bought fine linen, and 
took him down, and wrapped him in 
the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre 
which was hewn out of a rock, and 
rolled a stone unto the door of the sep- 
ulchre. 



61 And there was Mary Magdalene, 
and the other Mary, sitting over 
against the sepulchre. 



47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary 
the mother of Joses beheld where he 
was laid. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



227 



203 — Joseph of Arimathea, and Nicodemus, Prepared the Body of 
Jesus for Burial, and Laid It in a Sepulchre. 



LUKE xxiii. 

50 And, behold, there was a man 
named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was 
a good man, and a just: 

51 (The same had not consented to 
the counsel and deed of them:) he was 
of Arimathea, a city of the Jews; who 
also himself waited for the kingdom of 
God. 

52 This man went unto Pilate, and 
begged the body of Jesus. 



JOHN xix. 
38 And after this Joseph of 
thea, being a disciple of Jesus, 
cretly for fear of the Jews, 



Arima- 
but se- 



[38] besought Pilate that he 
take away the body of Jesus: 



might 



53 And he took it down, and wrapped 
it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre 
that was hewn in stone, wherein never 
man before was laid. 



54 And that day was the preparation, 
and the sabbath drew on. 

55 And the women also, which came 
with him from Galilee, followed after, 
and beheld the sepulchre, and how his 
body was laid. 

56 And they returned, and prepared 
spices and ointments; and rested the 
sabbath day according to the command- 
ment. 



[38] and Pilate gave him leave. He 
came therefore, and took the body of 
Jesus. 

39 And there came also Nicodemus, 
(which at the first came to Jesus by 
night,) and brought a mixture of 
myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound 
weight. 

40 Then took they the body of Je- 
sus, and wound it in linen clothes with 
the spices, as the manner of the Jews 
is to bury. 

41 Now in the place where he was 
crucified there was a garden, and in the 
garden a new sepulchre, wherein was 
never man yet laid. 

42 There laid they Jesus therefore 
because of the Jews' preparation day; 
for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. 



§ 204 PERIOD IX.— PASSION WEEK. 

§ 204— The Next Day the Tomb Was Guarded. 

MATTHEW xxvii. MARK. 

62 Now the next day, that followed 
the day of the preparation, the chief 
priests and Pharisees came together un- 
to Pilate, 

63 Saying. Sir, we remember that 
that deceiver said, while he was yet 
alive, After three days I will rise again. 

64 Command therefore that the sep- 
ulchre be made sure until the third day, 
lest his disciples come by night, and 
steal him away, and say unto the peo- 
ple, He is risen from the dead: so the 
last error shall be worse than the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a 
watch: go your way, make it as sure 
as ye can. 

66 So they went, and made the sep- 
ulchre sure sealing the stone, and setting 
a watch. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 228 

§ 204— The Next Day the Tomb Was Guarded. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 205, 206 



PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 



§ 205 — The Jewish Sabbath Ended, and the Dawning of the First 
Sabbath (Greek); a Company of Women Visit the Sepulchre. 



MATTHEW XXVIII. 
1 In the end of the sabbath, as it 
began to dawn toward the first day of 
the week, came Mary Magdalene and the 
other Mary to see the sepulchre. 



MARK XVI. 

1 And when the sabbath was past, 
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother 
of James, and Salome, had bought 
sweet spices, that they might come and 
anoint him. 

2 And very early in the morning, 
the first day of the week, they came un- 
to the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 

3 And they said among themselves, 
Who shall roll us away the stone from 
the door of the sepulchre? 

4 And when they looked, they saw 
that the stone was rolled away: for it 
was very great. 



2 And, behold, there was a great 
earthquake: for the angel of the Lord 
descended from heaven, and came and 
rolled back the stone from the door, 
and sat upon it. 

3 His countenance was like lightning, 
and his raiment white as snow: 

4 And for fear of him the keepers did 
shake, and became as dead men. 

§ 206— Peter and John Ran to the 
as Mary Magdalene 
MATTHEW. 



Sepulchre and Found it Empty 
Had Told Them. 

MARK. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 
PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 



229 



§ 205— The Jewish Sabbath Ended, and the Dawning of the First 
Sabbath (Greek); a Company of Women Visit the Sepulchre. 



LUKE XXIV. 
1 Now upon the first day of the 
week, very early in the morning, they 
came unto the sepulchre, bringing the 
spices which they had prepared, and 
certain others with them. 



JOHN XX. 
1 The first day of the week cometh 
Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet 
dark, unto the sepulchre, 



2 And they found the stone rolled 
away from the sepulchre. 



[1] and seeth the stone taken away 
from the sepulchre. 



206 — Peter and John Ran to the Sepulchre and Found it Empty 
as Mary Magdalene Had Told Them. 



LUKE xxiv. 



12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto 
the sepulchre; and stooping down, he 
beheld the linen clothes laid by them- 
selves, and departed, wondering in him- 
self at that which was come to pass. 



JOHN xx. 

2 Then she runneth, and cometh to 
Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, 
whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, 
They have taken away the Lord out of 
the sepulchre, and we know not where 
they have laid him. 

3 Peter therefore went forth, and 
that other disciple, and came to the 
sepulchre. 

4 So they ran both together: and the 
other disciple did outrun Peter, and 
came first to the sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping down, and look- 



206, 207 PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



207 — Jesus Was First Seen by Mary Magdalene After His 
Resurrection. 

MATTHEW. MARK xvi. 



9 Now when Jesus was risen early 
the first day of the week, he appeared 
first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom 
he had cast seven devils. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 230 

LUKE. JOHN xx. 

ing in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet 
went he not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter follow- 
ing him, and went into the sepulchre, 
and seeth the linen clothes lie, 

7 And the napkin, that was about his 
head, not lying with the linen clothes, 
but wrapped together in a place by it- 
self. 

8 Then went in also that other di- 
ciple, which came first to the sepul- 
chre, and he saw, and believed. 

9. For as yet they knew not the 
Scripture, that he must rise again from 
the dead. 

10 Then the disciples went away 
again unto their own home. 

207 — Jesus Was First Seen by Mary Magdalene After His 
Resurrection. 

LUKE. JOHN xx. 

11 But Mary stood without at the 
sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she 
stooped down, and looked into the sep- 
ulchre, 

12 And seeth two angels in white 
sitting, the one at the head, and the 
other at the feet, where the body of 
Jesus had lain. 

13 And they say unto her, Woman, 
why weepest thou? She saith unto 
them, Because they have taken away 
my Lord, and I know not where they 
have laid him. 

14 And when she had thus said, she 
turned herself back, and saw Jesus 
standing, and knew not that it was Je- 
sus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? 
She, supposing him to be the gardener, 
saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne 
him hence, tell me where thou hast laid 
him, and I will take him away. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She 



§ 207, 208, 209 PERIOD X— THE FORTY DAYS. 

MATTHEW. MARK xvi. 



10 And she went and told them that 
had been with- him, as they mourned and 
wept. 

11 And they, when they had heard 
that he was alive, and had been seen 
of her, believed not. 

j 208 — Angels Inform the Women of the Resurrection of Jesus. 

MATTHEW xxviii. MARK xvi. 

5 And entering into the sepulchre, 
they saw a young man sitting on the 
right side, clothed in a long white gar- 
ment; and they were affrighted. 



5 And the angel answered and said 
unto the women, Fear not ye: for I 
know that ye seek Jesus, which was 
crucified. 

6 He is not here: for he is risen, as 
he said. Come, see the place where 
the Lord lay. 



6 And he saith unto them, Be not af- 
frighted: ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
which was crucified: 

[6] he is risen; he is not here: be- 
hold the place where they laid him. 



§ 209 — The Women Carry the Tidings of the Resurrection to the 

Disciples. 



MATTHEW xxviii. 

7 And go quickly, and tell his dis- 
ciples that he is risen from the dead; 
and, behold, he goeth before you into 
Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I 
have told you. 

8 And they departed quickly from 
the sepulchre with fear and great joy; 
and did run to bring his disciples word. 

9 And as they went to tell his dis- 



MARK xvi. 

7 But go your way, tell his disciples 
and Peter that he goeth before you into 
Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he 
said unto you. 

8 And they went out quickly, and 
fled from the sepulchre; for they 
trembled and were amazed: neither said 
they anything to any man; for they 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 231 

LUKE. JOHN xx. 

turned herself and saith unto him, 
Rabboni; which is to say, Master. 

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me 
not; for I am not yet ascended to my 
Father: but go to my brethren, and say 
unto them, I ascend unto my Father, 
and your Father; and to my God, and 
your God. 

18 Mary Magdalene came and told 
the disciples that she had seen the 
Lord, and that he had spoken these 
things unto her. 



§ 208 — Angels Inform the Women of the Resurrection of Jesus. 
LUKE xxiv. JOHN. 

3 And they entered in, and found 
not the body of the Lord Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as they were 
much perplexed thereabout, behold, two 
men stood by them in shining garments: 

5 And as they were afraid, and 
bowed down their faces to the earth, 
they said unto them, Why seek ye the 
living among the dead? 

6 He is not here,' but is risen: re- 
member how he spake unto you when 
he was yet in Galilee, 

7 Saying, The Son of man must be 
delivered into the hands of sinful men, 
and be crucified, and the third day rise 
again. 

§ 209 — The Women Carry the Tidings of the Resurrection to the 

Disciples. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 209, 210, 211 PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 

MATTHEW xxviii. MARK xvi. 

ciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, were afraid. 
All hail. And they came and held him 
by the feet, and worshipped him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be 
not afraid: go tell my brethren that 
they go into Galilee, and there shall 
they see me. 



§ 210— The Watch Were Hired to Make a False Report. 
MATTHEW xxviii. MARK. 

11 Now when they were going, be- 
hold, some of the watch came into the 
city, and shewed unto the chief priests 
all the things that were done. 

12 And when they were assembled 
with the elders, and had taken counsel, 
they gave large money unto the sol- 
diers, 

13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came 
by night, and stole him away while we 
slept. 

14 And if this come to the govern- 
or's ears, we will persuade him, and se- 
cure you. 

15 So they took the money, and did 
as they were taught: and this saying 
is commonly reported among the Jews 
until this day. 

§ 211— On the Day of the Resurrection Two Disciples Walked With 

Jesus to Emmaus. 

MATTHEW. MARK xvi. 

12 After that he appeared in another 
form unto two of them, as they walked, 
and went into the country. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 232 

LUKE xxiv. JOHN. 



8 And they remembered his words, 

9 And returned from the sepulchre, 
and told all these things unto the eleven, 
and to all the rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joan- 
na, and Mary the mother of James, 
and other women that were with them, 
which told these things unto the apos- 
tles. 

11 And their words seemed to them 
as idle tales, and they believed them 
not. 

§ 210— The Watch Were Hired to Make a False Report. 
LUKE. JOHN. 



§ 211— On the Day of the Resurrection Two Disciples Walked With 
Jesus to Emmaus. 
LUKE xxiv. JOHN. 

13 And, behold, two of them went 
that same day to a village called Em- 
maus, which was from Jerusalem about 



§ 211 PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 233 

LUKE xxiv. JOHN. 

threescore furlongs. 

14 And they talked together of all 
these things which had happened. 

15 And it came to pass, that, while 
they communed together and reasoned, 
Jesus himself drew near, and went with 
them. 

16 But their eyes were holden that 
they should not know him. 

17 And he said unto them, What 
manner of communications are these 
that ye have one to another, as ye walk, 
and are sad? 

18 And the one of them, whose name 
was Cleopas, answering said unto him, 
Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, 
and hast not known the things which 
are come to pass there in these days? 

19 And he said unto them, What 
things? And they said unto him. Con- 
cerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was 
a prophet mighty in deed and word 
before God and all the people: 

20 And how the chief priests and our 
rulers delivered him to be condemned to 
death, and have crucified him. 

21 But we trusted that it had been 
he which should have redeemed Israel: 
and beside all this, to day is the third 
day since these things were done. 

22 Yea, and certain women also of 
our company made us astonished, which 
were early at the sepulchre; 

23 And when they found not his 
body, they came, saying, that they had 
also seen a vision of angels, which said 
that he was alive. 

24 And certain of them which were 
with us went to the sepulchre, and 
found it even so as the women had said: 
but him they saw not. 

25 Then he said unto them, fools, 
and slow of heart to believe all that the 
prophets have spoken: 

26 Ought not Christ to have suffered 



211, 212 PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 

MATTHEW. MARK xvi. 



13 And they went and told it unto 
the residue: neither believed they them. 



212 — In the Evening of That First Sabbath Jesus Appeared to 
the Eleven. 

MATTHEW. MARK xvi. 

14 Afterward he appeared unto the 
eleven as they sat at meat, and up- 
braided them with their unbelief and 
hardness of heart, because they believed 
not them which had seen him after he 
was risen. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 234 

LUKE xxiv. JOHN. 

these things, and to enter into his glory? 

27 And beginning at Moses and all 
the prophets, he expounded unto them 
in all the Scriptures the things con- 
cerning himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto the vil- 
lage, whither they went: and he made 
as though he would have gone further. 

29 But they constrained him, saying, 
Abide with us; for it is toward evening, 
and the day is far spent. And he went 
in to tarry with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as he sat at 
meat with them, he took bread, and 
blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 

31 And their eyes were opened, and 
they knew him; and he vanished out of 
their sight. 

32 And they said one to another, 
Did not our heart burn within us, while 
he talked with us by the way, and 
while he opened to us the Scriptures? 

33 And they rose up the same hour, 
and returned to Jerusalem, and found 
the eleven gathered together, and them 
that were with them, 

34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, 
and hath appeared to Simon. 

35 And they told what things were 
done in the way, and how he was 
known of them in breaking of bread. 

§ 212 — In the Evening of That First Sabbath Jesus Appeared to 
the Eleven. 

LUKE xxiv. JOHN xx. 

36 And as they thus spake, Jesus 19 Then the same day at evening, 
himself stood in the midst of them, and being the first day of the week, when 
saith unto them, Peace be unto you. the doors were shut where the disciples 

were assembled for fear of the Jews, 
came Jesus and stood in the midst, and 
saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 

37 But they were terrified and af- 
frighted, and supposed that they had 
seen a spirit. 



§ 212, 213 PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



213 — In Just One Week after Christ's Resurrection He Met With 
His Disciples Again. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



235 



LUKE xxiv. 

38 And he said unto them, Why are 
ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise 
in your hearts? 

39 Behold my hands and my feet, 
that it is I myself: handle me, and see; 
for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as 
ye see me have. 

40 And when he had thus spoken, he 
shewed them his hands and his feet. 



JOHN xx. 



20 And when he had so said, he 
shewed unto them his hands and his 
side. Then were the disciples glad, 
when they saw the Lord. 

21 Then said Jesus to them again, 
Peace be unto you: as my Father hath 
sent me, even so send I you. 

22 And when he had said this, he 
breathed on them, and saith unto them, 
Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 

23 Whosesoever sins ye remit, they 
are remitted unto them; and whose- 
soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 



41 And while they yet believed not 
for joy, and wondered, he said unto 
them, Have ye here any meat? 

42 And they gave him a piece of a 
broiled fish, and of a honeycomb. 

43 And he took it, and did eat be- 
fore them. 



213- 



24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, 
called Didymus, was not with them 
when Jesus came. 

25 The other disciples therefore said 
unto him, We have seen the Lord. But 
he said unto them, Except I shall see 
in his hands the print of the nails, and 
put my finger into the print of the nails, 
and thrust my hand into his side, I 
will not believe. 

-In Just One Week after Christ's Resurrection He Met With 
His Disciples Again. 

LUKE. JOHN xx. 

26 And after eight days again his 
disciples were within, and Thomas with 
them: then came Jesus, the doors be- 
ing shut, and stood in the midst, and 



§ 213, 214 PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 214— The Disciples Meet With Jesus in Galilee Where He Had 

Appointed Before He Was Crucified, and Gave Them a 

Special Commission. 

MATTHEW xxviii. MARK. 

16 Then the eleven disciples went 
away into Galilee, into a mountain 
where Jesus had appointed them. 

17 And when they saw him, they 
worshiped him: but some doubted. 

18 And Jesus came and spake unto 
them, saying, All power is given unto 
me in heaven and in earth. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 236 

LUKE. JOHN xx. 

said, Peace be unto you. 

27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach 
hither thy finger, and behold my hands; 
and reach hither thy hand, and thrust 
it into my side; and be not faithless, but 
believing. 

28 And Thomas answered and said 
unto him, My Lord and my God. 

29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, 
because thou hast seen me, thou hast 
believed: blessed are they that have not 
seen, and yet have believed. 

30 And many other signs truly did 
Jesus in the presence of his disciples, 
which are not written in this book: 

31 But these are written, that ye 
might believe that Jesus is the Christ, 
the Son of God; and that believing ye 
might have life through his name. 

214— The Disciples Meet With Jesus in Galilee Where He Had 
Appointed Before He Was Crucified, and Gave Them a 
Special Commission. 

LUKE xxiv. JOHN. 



44 And he said unto them, These are 
the words which I spake unto you, 
while I was yet with you, that all 
things must be fulfilled, which were 
written in the law of Moses, and in the 
prophets, and in the psalms, concern- 
ing me. 

45 Then opened he their understand- 
ing, that they might understand the 
Scriptures, 

46 And said unto them, Thus it is 
written, and thus it behooved Christ to 



§ 214 PERIOD X.~ THE FORTY DAYS. 

MATTHEW xxviii. MARK xvi. 



19 Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
tions, baptizing them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost: 

20 Teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded 
you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even 
unto the end of the world. Amen. 



15 And he said unto them, Go ye in- 
to all the world, and preach the gospel 
to every creature. 



16 He that believeth and is baptized 
shall be saved; but he that believetn not 
shall be damned. 

17 And these signs shall follow 
them that believe; In my name shall 
they cast out devils; they shall speak 
with new tongues; 

18 They shall take up serpents; and 
if they drink any deadly thing, it shall 
not hurt them; they shall lay hands on 
the sick, and they shall recover. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 237 

LUKE xxiv. JOHN, 

suffer, and to rise from the dead the 
third day: 

47 And that repentance and remis- 
sion of sins should be preached in his 
name among all nations, beginning at 
Jerusalem. 

48 And ye are witnesses of these 
things. 



49 And, behold, I send the promise of 
my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the 
city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued 
with power from on high. 



§ 215 PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 

§ 215 — By the Sea of Galilee Jesus Gave the Apostles Directions 
Which Resulted in a Remarkable Draft of Fish. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 238 

215 — By the Sea of Galilee Jesus Gave the Apostles Directions 
Which Resulted in a Remarkable Draft of Fish. 

LUKE. JOHN XXI. 

1 After these things Jesus shewed 
himself again to the disciples at the sea 
of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed 
he himself. 

2 There were together Simon Peter, 
and Thomas called Didymus, and Na- 
thanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons 
of Zebedee, and two other of his dis- 
ciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go 
a fishing. They say unto him, We also 
go with thee. They went forth, and 
entered into a ship immediately; and 
that night they caught nothing. 

4 But when the morning was now 
come, Jesus stood on the shore; but the 
disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 

5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Chil- 
dren, have ye any meat? They an- 
swered him, No. 

6 And he said unto them, Cast the 
net on the right side of the ship, and 
ye shall find. They cast therefore, and 
now they were not able to draw it for 
the multitude of fishes. 

7 Therefore that disciple whom Je- 
sus loved saith unto Peter, It is the 
Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard 
that it was the Lord, he girt his fish- 
er's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) 
and did cast himself into the sea. 

8 And the other disciples came in a 
little ship, (for they were not far from 
land, but as it were two hundred cu- 
bits,) dragging the net with fishes. 

9 As soon then as they were come to 
land, they saw a fire of coals there, and 
fish laid thereon, and bread. 

10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of 
the fish which ye have now caught. 

11 Simon Peter went up, and drew 
the net to land full of great fishes, a 



215,216 PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 216- — Jesus Invited the Apostles to Dine With Him; and Required 
Peter to Feed His Sheep and Lambs. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 239 

LUKE. JOHN xxi. 

hundred and fifty and three: and for all 
there were so many, yet was not the net 
broken. 

§ 216— Jesus Invited the Apostles to Dine With Him; and Required 
Peter to Feed His Sheep and Lambs. 

LUKE. JOHN xxi. 

12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and 
dine. And none of the disciples durst 
ask him, Who art thou? knowing that 
it was the Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh 
bread, and giveth them, and fish like- 
wise. 

14 This is now the third time that 
Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, 
after that he was risen from the dead. 

15 So when they had dined, Jesus 
saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of 
Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? 
He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou 
knowest that I love thee. He saith 
unto him, Feed my lambs. 

16 He saith to him again the second 
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; 
thou knowest that I love thee. He 
saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 

17 He saith unto him the third time, 
Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? 
Peter was grieved because he said unto 
him the third time, Lovest thou me? 
And he said unto him, Lord, thou know- 
est all things; thou knowest that I love 
thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my 
sheep. 

18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
When thou wast young, thou girdest 
thyself, and walkedst whither thou 
wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, 
thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and 
another shall gird thee, and carry thee 
whither thou wouldest not. 

19 This spake he, signifying by what 
death he should glorify God. And 



216, 217 PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



§ 217— Christ's Last Appearance to His Disciples and His Ascension. 
Mount of Olives, Thursday, May 18, A. D. 30. 

MATTHEW. MARK. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 240 

LUKE. JOHN xxi. 

when, he had spoken this, he saith unto 
him, Follow me. 

20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth 
the disciple Whom Jesus loved follow- 
ing; which also leaned on his breast at 
supper, and said, Lord, which is he that 
betray eth thee? 

21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, 
Lord, and what shall this man do? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will 
that he tarry till I come, what is that to 
thee? follow thou me. 

23 Then went this saying abroad 
among the brethren, that that disciple 
should not die: yet Jesus said not unto 
him, He shall not die; but, If I will that 
he tarry till I come, what is that to 
thee? 

24 This is the disciple which testi- 
fieth of these things, and wrote these 
things: and we know that his testimony 
is true. 

25 And there are also many other 
things which Jesus did, the which, if 
they should be written every one, I sup- 
pose that even the world itself could not 
contain the books that should be written. 
Amen. 

§ 217 — Christ's Last Appearance to His Disciples and His Ascension. 
Mount of Olives, Thursday, May 18, A. D. 30. 

LUKE (Acts I). JOHN. 

1 The former treatise have I made, 
O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began 
both to do and teach, 

2 Until the day in which he was 
taken up, after that he through the Holy 
Ghost had given commandments unto 
the apostles whom he had chosen: 

3 To whom also he shewed himself 
alive after his passion by many infal- 
lible proofs, being seen of them forty 
days, and speaking of the things per- 
taining to the kingdom of God: 



§ 217 PERIOD X.— THE FORTY DAYS. 

MATTHEW. MARK xvi. 



19 So then, after the Lord had 
spoken unto them, he was received up 
into heaven, and sat on the right hand 
of God. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 241 

LUKE (Acts i). JOHN. 

4 And, being assembled together with 
them, commanded them that they 
should not depart from Jerusalem, but 
wait for the promise of the Father, 
which, saith he, ye have heard of me. 

5 For John truly baptized with wa- 
ter; but ye shall be baptized with the 
Holy Ghost not many days hence. 

6 When they therefore were come 
together, they asked of him, saying, 
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore 
again the kingdom to Israel? 

7 And he said unto them, It is not 
for you to know the times or the sea- 
sons, which the Father hath put in his 
own power. 

8 But ye shall receive power, after 
that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: 
and ye shall be witnesses unto me both 
in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in 
Samaria, and unto the uttermost part 
of the earth. 

9 And when he had spoken these 
things, while they beheld, he was taken 
up; and a cloud received him out 
of their sight. 

10 And while they looked steadfast- 
ly toward heaven as he went up, behold, 
two men stood by them in white ap- 
parel: 

11 Which also said, Ye men of Gal- 
ilee, why stand ye gazing up into 
heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken 
up from you into heaven, shall so come 
in like manner as ye have seen him go 
into heaven. 

LUKE xxiv. 

50 And he led them out as far as to 
Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, 
and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while he 
blessed them, he was parted from them, 
and carried up into heaven. 



217 PERIOD X— THE FORTY DAYS. 

MATTHEW. MARK xvi. 



20 And they went forth, and 
preached every where, the Lord work- 
ing with them, and confirming the word 
with signs following. Amen. 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 242 

LUKE xxiv. JOHN. 

52 And they worshipped him, and 
returned to Jerusalem with great joy: 

53 And were continually in the tem- 
ple, praising and blessing God. Amen. 



- 










































Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

. PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township PA 160S6 
(724)779-2111 






■ 



\ 



: 



i 



i> V v> ^ 


















..Oo. 






IP 



HI 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 384 743 3 



m 

i 



BBHH 



